The Missionary Review of the World — July 1913

R. MOTT AND THE NATIONAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE AT SHANGHAI. CHINA

Courtesy of the Con.gregationalist This conference was held from March 11 to 14 and was the largest and most impo~tant of a series of six held in different places under the direction of John R. Mott. chairman of the Continuation Committee of the World Missionary Conference of Edinburgh. The picture shows Dr. Matt. Dr. Smlth. Bishops Root and Bashford and other well·known workers. An account of the conferences and revival meetings conducte<l by Dr. Mott and by Mr. Sherwood Eddy is printed in this number of the REVIEW.

Missionary

® of the World ~ Vol. XXXVI, No. i JULY, 1913 Vol. XXVI, No.7 Old Series New Series Signs of the· Times THE CONFERENCES IN CHINA has not been entered at all, altho five or six missions are working along JOHN R. MOTT, representing the its borders and ready to take the Edinburgh Continuation Commit-· first opportunity of pre5sing into the tee, held five sectional conferences country. A survey of the entire Chiwith the missionaries in various parts nese field is to be made and a mapof China, and, finally, March I I to ping of districts yet untouched is re- 14, conducted a national conference quested immediately. It was voted in Shanghai. Delegates came from that no mission should hereafter the churches of the whole nation, enter any occupied district without and canvassed the results' so far the fuIl consent of the forces already obtained in the evangelization of the on the ground. Chinese people and the principles upon which the further development The conference spoke with positiveof the missionary enterprise in that ness in favor of a &ingle missionary land must be prosecuted. There were church in China, eliminating all West- 120 mission representatives, two-thirds ern denominational lines. Even pendforeigners and one-third Chinese. ing actual organic union, it was ur- gently recommended that all churches It was agreed that under present should discard every distinctive name circumstances no one can say pre- and assume only the single title, The cisely how much of China remains Christian Church in China. Churches yet to be evangelized, but the prov- which already enjoy intercommunion inces of YJ,lnnan, Kwangsi and Kwei- were urged to combine at once, while chew in the extreme southwestern federation, local and provincial, was portion of the country and Kansuh in recommended where churches felt the northwest are as yet almost un- unable to surrender denominational touched. Mongolia, an especially dif- peculiarities. A hymnal for all union ficult field, has &carcely ten mission- churches and a book of prayer for aries in all its vast extent. Eastern voluntary use in public worship were Turkestan, an immense area, is occu- ordered prepared by committees appied in only three centers in the ex- pointed. It was also recommended treme west, around Kashgar. Tibet The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EoITOR.

that the Chinese be received to a men of committees, in each case treat- share in the administration of foreign ing their subjects with breadth, com- funds used for the support of their prehensiveness, sympathy and in~ight. churches; that church buildings as far as possible should be built on Among them were pastors, evanground not owned by the missions; gelists, translators, educationalists, and that Chinese congregations and editors. Many had been abroad, should be encouraged to send repre- some of whom had passed through sentatives to local and district organ- educational institutions in the West izations in which missionaries have with distinction, while others had no part. graduated from Christian colleges in China. Their presenc;e was not only The boards at home were urged to a significant indication of progress send only the most thoroughly trained and development in the Chinese and educated missionaries, men and Church, but a prophecy of the day women, already tested af. to their not far distant when they will take a ability to acquire a foreign language. prominent part in the administration No candidate should be considered of the Church and its varied activ ities. qualified for any form of mission work in China unless he is regarded I THE CHINA OF TO-DAY as capable of assured success in sim- N the newest republic of the world ilar work at home. All workers en- -the only republic of Asia-we tering China for the first time should have a strange mixture of progressive be sent out for a period of service enlightenment and of superstition. as itinerants in the field, in order that The roar of tin pans to frighten off they may become thoroughly ac- "the dragon which is devouring the quainted with Chinese conditions. moon" is mingled with the whistle of Schools for instruction of mission- the locomotive and the sound of aries in language were recommended Christian church bells. The old in Peking, Canton, Nanking, and farmer in skull-cap and long dress, Hankow. lights his brass pipe with flint and steel while he looks with wonder at CHINESE CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP a young Chinese dandy in western clothes smoking an American cigaret. THE Shanghai National Confer- ence, to which reference is made The old is passing and the new is being adopted-a mixture of evil and above, is the fourth gathering held good. But the outlook is hopeful. in Shanghai, representing the en- "Never were the missionaries so glad tire Protestant missionary body, but and hopeful as they are to-day," the first to be truly national, in writes Rev. Edward H. Smith, of that Chinese Christians took an active Inghok. "The year one (according part. There were present between to Chinese reckoning from the found- 30 and 40 Chinese men and women, ing of the republic) has been the several of whom spoke English fluent- greatest year for mission work we ly-two of them with remarkable have ever known. There is promise skill and accuracy translating every- everywhere of a great revival of thing said or done from English into learning, of patriotism, of ambition Chinese, or from Chinese into En- and hopefulness, and, deeper than all, glish. Several Chinese were chair-

OF THE

of religion. The pas5ing months have Britain, Sherwood Eddy, S. K. Tsao emphasized over and over again this of China, J. R. Isaacs of India" Baron new spirit. Within the chutches there Nicolay of Russia, Robert E. Speer breathes a new optimism, and inde- of New York, Fletcher S. Brocknldil pendence and determination to do their of China, Bishop Charles H. Brent of part of the evangelism of China. We the Philippines, President Howard S. begin to see now what we have be- Bliss of Syria and Dr. John R Mott. lieved for a long time, namely, that self-support will come, and come to Dr. Matt reported that $1,000,000 stay, when the Chinese church cOllies has been given for buildings for SlUto a consciousness of itself as a power- dent work during the past four years ful, independent entity. The self- re- since the last Conference. The numspect, the pride of race and country, ber of students for the ministry has inwill accomplish what no amount of creased by 1,500 and the work has urging and pleading and scolding grown in strength and influence, especould do. That is the impulse which cially in South America and China. is from within." Two great needs were presented to the student world in' order that they may WORLD CONFERENCE OF CHRIS· develop in power. The first is more earnest study of the Bible as the A TIAN STUDENTS foundation of spiritual strength and REMARKABLE gathering of stu- the second is an advance movement dent leaders .from all over the in India, China and Russia during world was recently in sessioll at Lake the next four years. India es~cially Mohawk, New York (June 2 to t$). needs our attention since here the Over 300 delegates and speakers came anti-Christian forces are the strongest together, representing the I56,000 and most active. students of the world identified with the World's Student Christian Asso- The World's Student Christian ciation. This was the tenth and the Federation has accomplished great largest conference of the Federation things through the blessing of God, and was remarkable alike for its per- but still greater opportunities are sonnel, the range of subjects discussed before it. "Not by might nor by an and value of the papers presented. army, but by My Spirit, saith the Lord of Hosts." The student leaders, with Dr. John R. Mott as General Secretary of the UNION FOR CENTRAL INDIA movement, are an able and consecrated WORD comes of another movebody of men. The Federation was formed for the purpose of uniting ment for a union of the Christhe Christian students of the world in tian churches of Central India:. The work for their fellow students and to Jubbulpore Conference on Federation, prepare them to take their place as representing seven of the leading mis- Christian leaders of the next genera- sionary societies working in Central tion in every country of the world. and Western India, has declared in Forty lands were represented at the favor of a federation of "al1 churches recent conference and they listened to and societies that believe in God such men as President Iburka of through Jesus Christ, His only Son, Japan, Robert P. Wilder of Great our Lord and Savior, and that ac- cept the Word of God as contained

in the Scriptures of the Old and New Experience with the Filipino people Testament as the supreme rule of in the provincial centers indicates that faith and practise, and whose teach- they would gladly welcome such a ing in regard to God, sin and salva- movement. They are tired of the tion is in general agreement with the divisions that now exist among them. great body of Christian truth and Surely the tie of Christian fellowship fundamental doctrine of the Chris- is sufficiently strong among those now tian faith." It was agreed that the within the various churches, and their federation shall not interfere with the recognition of one another's true existing creed of any church or so- Christian character should be sufficiety, or with its internal order or ciently real and sincere to justify external relations, and that the ob- their endeAvoring to become one in ject of the federation shall be to at- outward church organization. Antain a more perfect manifestation of other sign of vitality is the response the unity of His disciples for which of Simon Igloria, a Filipino clergythe Redeemer prayed, by making the man, to the call to go out and minwelfare of all the churches in the ister to his 10,000 fellow countrymen federation an obj ect of vital interest in the Hawaiian Islands. and concern to all. ILIQUOR TRAFFIC IN KONGOLAND ADVANCE IN THE PHILIPPINES T is good news as reported by the Native Races and the Liquor TrafpROTESTANT Christianity among fic United Committee, that from Feb- the Filipinos is showing unmis- ruary 1st absolute prohibition of the sale of alcohol to the natives of the takable evidence of its vitality. A Kongo region has been enforced. union Christian college is planned Penalties for breaches of the law for Manila, to be under the direction have been fixt up to £400. The of seven Protestant missionary 80- ordinance was passed on November cities. A union church is also advo- 23, 1912, rendered necessary, says cated for the members of the Annual the British consul at Boma, "by the Filipino Conference of the United ravages caused by the consumption Brethren in Christ, who have recently of trade-rum and gin among the namemorialized the executive commit- tives." These liquors came principaltee of the Evangelical Union to learn ly from Germany and Belgium. The the opinion of the various Protestant London Friend says: "We wish that churches and missions in regard to "imilar stringent action could be taken forming one United Protestant Church in West Africa, where, according to in the Philippine Islands. the Board of Trade returns-in our colonies of Southern Nigeria, the The various Protestant conferences, Gold Coast, and Sierra Leone-the presbyteries, or associations are asked importation of spirits has risen in six to elect two representatives each and years (I906-19II) by over 2,000,000 the missions two representatives each. gallons, from upward of 4,700,000 The executive committee of the gallons to more than 6,800,000." Evangelical Union is asked to convene these representatives to discuss The saddest part of Mr. J. H. Hardifficulties, advantages and methods involved in forming one United ris' recent book, "Dawn in Darkest Protestant Church.

Africa," deals with the evils which entals in America, to division of ter- have been increased if not introduced ritory and adjustments between es- by contact with professedly Christian tablished missions. They also make nations. Firstly the liquor traffic. specific recommendations for inter- Over 6,500,000 gallons of spirituous denominational employment of three liquor of European manufacture traveling evangelists among the Japa- were imported into the British colo- nese, Chinese, and Hindus, these nies of Sierra Leone, Nigeria, and the evangelists to be under the supervi- Gold Coast in 1911. "Drunkenness," sion of the Standing Committee and Mr. Harris says, "is admittedly on to be supported by the various de- the increase in the Gold Coast, and nominational boards engaged in work this is so obvious that three years· for Orientals.

ago the Governor sounded a warn- These plans were cordially ap- ing by saying that he recognized proved by the Home Mission Council drunkenness was becoming one of the at the annual meeting, and recom- most dangerous enemies to Christian- mended to the various boards having ity." Yet, apparently it is not that missions for Orientals in America.

it pays the merchant, for "If you The plan for a missionary among could stop the demand for intoxicat- Hindus was especially approved.

ing liquors," said one of them, "it Since 1907 over 6,000 natives of In- would pay me to give you £20,000." dia, including Hindus, Sikhs, and It is not one nation only that is to :Mohammedans, have come to Amer- blame. "Over I,OOO,OOO cases of ica and there are more than 4,000 Hamburg spirits," 5aid one official, now in the country. Only spasmodic "are retailed to the natives here by a local efforts have been made to show single firm every year." And again them the meaning of Christianity, and we read, "France to-day recognizes there is need for immediate interde- the terrible evils which follow in the nominational work for which there train of absinthe-drinking in the must be made adequate financial pro- homeland, yet she can calmly look vIsIon.

on while natives stream into the lit- A VOLUNTEER MOVEMEN~ FOR tle drink stores of French Kongo with their 25 cent pieces to purchase HOME MISSIONS nips of what I was assured by the vendor was the worst form of drink T HE appeal to the heroic, which in the whole of the African continent." has marked the work of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, has drawn many young men and young women to the COOPERATIVE WORK FOR foreign field. There has been a lack of a similar A ORIENTALS S a result of the Neglected Fields appeal and a like organization to Survey of the Home Mission draw educated young Christians to Council, the committee of American undertake the hard missionary tasks Workers for Orientals on the Pacific of the homeland. The Presbytery of Coast has prepared a careful state- Ogden, in the Synod of Utah, has ment of principles relating to co- proposed a plan which amounts to operative effort in missions for Ori- a Student Volunteer Movement for

Home Missions, asking the General zation of the cemeteries. Education Assembly to instruct the Home Mis- is to be free, and teachers' salaries are sion Board to offer to students in col- to be increased, while the condition of leges and seminaries, by special visita- the working classes is to be improved.

tion if necessary, the opportunity of The Premier's earnestness in regard signing the following declaration: to religious freedom is shown by the "Unless God in His providence cancellation of the punishment of six should otherwise direct, it is my hope months' imprisonment inflicted upon and purpose, when my preparation is a Protestant soldier because he re- completed, to spend at least three fused to kneel during a mass in Fer- years in some form of Christian mis- rall. A regUlation which will make sion service under the American i~possible the repetition of the inci- flag." dent is to be drawn up and published.

Such a challenge would certainly T THE SYNOD OF FORMOSA turn the attention of the very choicest HE Presbyterian Church of Engyoung men and women to the oppor- land commenced its work upon tunities for heroic self-sacrifice within the island of Formosa in 1865; the the bounds of their own nation. And Presbyterian Church of Canada sent their response would in turn, just as its first missionary, the great Dr. happened in foreign missions, chal- George L. Mackay, to the heathen of lenge the church at large to far more northern Formosa in 1871. The work generous giving toward the support of both churches has marvelously of a work for which such lives were prospered until the English Presbyready for consecration. terians now have 94 stations, 5 self- supporting pastorates, and 3,767 com- At Bonebrake Theological Semi- municants, while the Canadians have nary, Dayton, Ohio, an institution of 54 stations, 7 self-supporting pastorthe United Brethren Church, a band ates, and 2,097 communicants. '.chere has already been formed along the has been a Presbytery of South Forlines of a Home Mission Student mosa of the Presbyterian Church of Volunteer Movement. If this move- England since 1896. which was folment should become general among lowed a few years later by a Canadian the students of the country it might Presbyterian Presbytery of North do a great work. The following quo- Formosa. These two Presbyteries tation from Dr. Francis E. Clark has met in Chiang-hoa (Shoka) on Octobeen taken as a motto: "The more ber 24, 1912, aild formed the Presby- I see of America and the world, the terian Church of Formosa, setting lip more convinced I am that the home also the Synod of Formosa. An immissionary holds the key to the situ- portant forward step has thus betH ation."

I LIBERAL LAWS IN SPAIN taken in Formosa, and it is expected N Spain, Count Alvaro de Ro- that the Synod will at once enter manes, the new Premier, has an- upon a joint work among the 120,- nounced his program, which is strong- 000 aboriginal (Malay) mountain ly marked by liberal tendencies. He savages, whose districts have been promises complete religious freedom, recently opened up by their subjuga- obligatory civil marriage, and seculari- tion. by the Japanese.

GIRLS OF CISHSOC, OUTSIDE

'fh lS village was leveled to groun d . because of wickedness among th e people THE GOSPEL AND ITS OPPONENTS IN PERSIA B Y REV. FREDERIC K G. COAN, D .D., URU M IA, P ERS I A ]..{issionary of the Presbyterian Boa rd of Foreign lt:ission!; mI T sometimes .seems that were going on in the Near East, in God moves slowly in Turkey and Persia that were des- matters pertaining to tined to overthrow on the one hand the upbuilding of His the despotic rule of one of the kingdom, and men are world's most infamous, as well as tempted to say, "How most able rulers, and on the other long, 0 God, how long," as they hand to remove from the throne in see the triumph of the wicked and as Persia, in the person of Mohammed tyranny and oppression go appar- Ali Shah, one of the worst char- ently unpunished. But when God acters who has ever disgraced that does move, there is nothing more . throne. He was apparently a man startling and wonderful than the without any sense of honor, cruel, rapidity with which He is able to sensual, and proud.

overturn systems and monarchies Since we believe that God rules that are centuries old. He often in the affairs of this earth, we see works where we least expected it that the great changes that have and accomplishes that of which man taken place in Persia have a 1110st had not dreamed. important bearing on Gospel work in While the thoughts of many were that land.

directed to the great changes taking Compa re the present situation with place in the Far East, movements that of eighty years ago, when Gos-

pel work was first undertaken in Christian, had by contaci for many Persia. centuries with Islam, lost all but the name Christian. Their priests were At that time Persia was exceed- ignorant, the services in the ancient ingly difficult of access, with a long Syriac unintelligible to the common sea voyage to Trebizonde, on the people, and religion consisted mostly Black Sea, and then over 700 miles of the observance of the long fasts overland to the plains in Azerbaijan, and pilgrimages to the different over caravan tracks, with no inns, churches made sacred by the various and stables the only place where the saints in whose honor they had been traveler could, in common with the built and named. beasts of burden, find shelter. The people were most lawless, and travel- The hope was that out of a re- ing was unsafe. vived and spiritualized ancient church might be raised ·up a force that In U rumia itself, in the very north- would ultimately be ready, when the western part of Persia, lived some door opened, to carry the Gospel to 30,000 Nestorians, a small remnant its Mohammedan neighbors. of that old church that clung to , the doctrines of Nestorius, who was Schools were opened, and in time excommunicated by the Council of young men trained up for tht! min- Ephesus (43 I A.D.), for his teach- istry, the sick were treated, villages ings concerning the dual nature of visited, and by means of personal Christ. The larger portion of the contact, prejudice was being gradu- Nestorian Church existed in the ally broken down, hatred removed, rugged mountains of Kurdistan, west and our neighbors, the Mohammed- of Urumia Plain, with its patri- ans, were gradually being brought archate at Kochanes, about roo miles into contact with Christianity through from Urumia, where they still cling the lives of the missionaries and to their wild mountain homes, and converted Nestorians. in spite of massacres by the Kurds, and constant feuds among them- It was a period of seed sowing, selves, they have to this day held of preparation for the great changes their own. Aside from something that were to take place in God's own like 80,000 Armenians, Jews, and time, whenever His Church was Parsees, the rest of the popUlation ready to do its part. of Persia was Moslem. Nothing has done more to show While the object of the early mis- the follower of the false prophet the sionaries was ultimately to reach out spirit of the Gospel, and break down to the Mohammedans, it was natural his prejudices, than the work of that with an open door among the the missionary physician, and the Nestorians, who welcomed them from atmosphere and blessings of the mis- the first, and the great difficulties sion hospital. Here all classes and in the way of work among the Mos- nationalities were received, and here lems, they should devote most of through the ministry of suffering and their efforts for many of the early its relief by the skill of the West, years toward the evangelization of lessons were taught not possible any the Nestorians, who, while nominally other way. It is rare, with all honor to others, to find in any missionary

GOSPEL AND ITS OPPONENTS IN

field men of such ability and skill courteous treatment. Our native and Christian character as those who evangelists have gone up and down were the pioneers of this great work the land and preached in many vilin Persia, and the names of Wright, lages, and in addition to the small Grant, Cochran and Holmes will ever towns on the main lines of travel, live in the hearts of the thousands they have. gone up into many of the who learned to love and bless their out-of-the-way valleys and villages. memories. Missionaries, men as well as women, have spent years .in this line of work, The work gradually broadened, and until thousands have heard the messtrategic centers, like Teheran, the sage. Colporteurs have scattered the capital, Hamadan, and Tabriz, were Word of God in many a town and seized. Those who had been trained village, and one of them, a modern in U rumia College and Seminary Paul, has often been beaten and perwere the pioneers to start the work secuted, but has continued his work in these centers, and in a number of with new zeal and consecration, until smaller places like Salmas, Khoi, he is respected and loved everywhere. Maragha, Soujbulakh and Kerman- A small band of true believers has shah, where many of them gave been gathered together, and we bethemselves to the cause, will ever be lieve that there are many others who remembered for their saintly lives. believe, altho not daring to make a public confession of their faith. Some . But many years of patient toil and have suffered martyrdom for Christ's praying and waiting went by before sake. the great desire of our hearts was fulfilled, in being able to welcome to Political Changes our schools the Moslem as well as the Christian youth. We must glance for a moment at some of the great changes that have Especially in Urumia, the first taken place politically in Persia, in place occupied, was the waiting long, their bearing on God's work. In and aside from a few irregular pu- 1890, when Nasiru'd-Din Shah pils, it is only about fifteen years, granted the famous Tobacco Concesfirst in Tabriz and later in Uramia, sion to a British corporation, the since the boys, and then the girls, movement for political liberty was came to us. We rejoice now in an started. The Persians then began to attendance of about 200 Moslem pu- wake up to the fact that their King, pils. for his own selfish [..,leasure, had bar- tered away their rights, and that for The Situation To-day a small sum, and to a foreign power. The world was surprized when a Aside from the attendance of the nation could in a day swear off Moslem pupils in our schools, oppor- smoking, put away all their pipes, tunity is afforded to-day, all over Persia to go and preach the Gospel a and close all their tobacco shops, and to Mohammedans, and if wisely, tactfully, and lovingly done, it need not by putting stop to the use of toarouse opposition. In all the tours bacco, force the King to rescind the made among Moslems, I have never concession at a great loss to himself yet met with a rebuff, or had any- and the Persian Government, for the thing but good attention and most

British corporation took an indemnity earnest of what they are able to of $500,000, borrowed by the Per- do, if only unhampered by foreign sians at six per cent. They were intrigue, and sympatheticalIy helped. thus forced to pay annually a sum of $30,000, for something for which Among the great changes that have they had received no return. taken place, a striking fact, and one of great significance, has been the Stirred up by Japan's victory over valuable services rendered by the the great power of the north, and the very class usualIy opposed to change great achievement of the Turks in and relorm, the ecclesiastics. Great gaining a constitutional government, has been the service rendered the and wearied with the tyrannies of cause by the great mujtaheid<;, who. their rulers, which had been growing by means of telegrams and letters, worse as the years went along, an and their speeches, ever encouraged agitation was started for a constitu- the Persian people in the great strugtional government, and wrung from gle for freedom; this, too, in spite the dying King Muzaffaru'd-Din of the fact that a constitutional gov- Shah shortly before his death, Janu- ernment would curtail their power ary 4, 1907. and lessen their influence. To-day, newspapers have sprung up every- But the end was not to be won where, and public affairs are discust without much bloodshed and great and criticized, as was impossible besacrifice, and in the struggle one of fore. Some of these papers are acour Americans has the honor to have complishing a great deal by means laid down his life to help the poor of cartoons, where those who can Persians achieve their liberty. not read are able, by means of the pictures, to understand. In these car- It is not my purpose here to trace toons, jests are levied against timeall the struggle that lasted from 1905 honored customs, and many religious to 1909, the invitation on the part ideas, as well as religious leaders, are of the Persians to have the Ameri- held up to ridicule. can Government help in the readjustment of its finances, and the Most marvelous of all has been the dispatch of W. Morgan Shuster, or part played by woman in all the his eight months struggle against the great changes that have taken place. opposition of the Russian Govern- Mr. Shuster, in his interesting book, ment, and the indifference of Great "The Strangling of Persia," says, Britain, until he was compelled, in "The Persian women, since 1907, had the interests of peace, to withdraw. become, almost at a bound, the most The occupation of northern Persia progressive, not to say radical, in the by Russian troops has followed. Suf- world. That this statement upsets fice it to say that whether successful, the ideas of centuries makes no difas judged by the outer world, or not, ference; it is the fact." a great change has taken place, and the very fact that the Persians We must remember that the women wanted a change, and were able, at in Persia, as well as in all heathen the great sacrifices made, to obtain countries, have suffered most, and it, has been a most encouraging hence, hailed with eagerness and parevelation of their character, and an thetic interest anything that would

GOSPEL AND ITS OPPONENTS IN PERSIA 49

bring them greater liberty. It was Now, what are some of the diffithis that enabled them to break culties in the way of reaching the through the most sacred and rigid Persian Mohammedans with the Goscustoms, customs that had bound pel of Christ? them for centuries, and to assert themselves and encourage the men Of course, the first and greatest in the great struggle that was going difficulty is that presented in the reon. It was 300 women, clad in the ligion itself. conventional dark robe and white veil, who went to the Medjlis, Parlia- It is impossible for one who has ment, demanding adm;ttance. VVhen not lived for many years in a Mo- hammedan country to realize what a terrible effect and influence a re- OPPONENTS-TURKISH MOSLEMS AT PRAYER ON THE PERSIAN BORDER face to face with the President, they ligion such as Islam, held and praclaid aside their veils and showed their tised for centuries, has had on its concealed weapons, saying that they millions of followers. Proclaiming would kill their own husbands and and commanding the worship of one sons, and leave behind their own God, and attributing to Him justice dead bodies, if the Medjlis wavered and mercy. it has given a false conin its duty to uphold the liberty and ception of God Himself. Denying with dignity of the Persian people and horror and intense feeling the sonship nation. of Christ, it has robbed the world of its Redeemer, and made him simply It is the women who have opened one of the prophets. It has given a schools, and Moslem girls are crowd- wrong conception of sin, and God's ing into our schools as never before, relation to it. Sin is recognized and in their eagerness to learn and take admitted, but with no idea as to what part in the affairs of the home and it is. It calls for retribution, but nation.

not reform. Repentance is simply mercy of God, knowing that He is regret, not for the sin itself, but the too merciful to punish me for a thing punishment for it, so that a Moham- I wish to do, when I admit that I medan who has suffered in hell for have broken His commandment." his sins can be admitted to God's presence, not that his character has God is not bound by the moral changed, but because he has suffered. laws that bind man, and a thing Prayer is simply the performance of becomes wrong only by His fiat. A duty; it is not communion with God. Mohammedan writer, after praising The month of Ramazan commands the provision that allows a man to a rigid fast, but as day is turned have four wives, gives this liberty as into night, the time of eating alone a proof of the divine origin of Isis changed. One may imagine what lam, for, "as God knows the natural hardships this brings to the poor, tendencies of man, such permissi::m who are dependent on their daily exalts His mercy and compassion." labor for bread, as well as the de- Now, this is the system that the rangement to the whole· system and Gospel of Christ has to meet. The digestive organs, where all the laws Sermon on the Mount is diametricof nature are defied, and excess of ally opposed to everything in Islam. every kind is indulged in more than Cbrist called for self-denial and the at any other time. taking up of the Cross, the cruci- fixion of self, and all its evil desires. The giving of alms is commanded, Cbrist offered, in this life, hardship, but only to Moslems; thus is ha- shame, hunger and thirst, and persetred toward all who are not Moslems cution and death, and held out in the kept alive. future world nothing of a physical nature, but such holiness and sinless- Everything done in the line of ness as are alone compatible with the worship or good work has as its ob- nature of God. ject the accumulation of merit, and is thus robbed of all disinterested- Another difficulty in the way of n·es;' and unselfishness and love. work for Mohammedans is the wrong ideas that have been imbibed from What is the moral effect of all centuries of contact with a false Christhis? It is to divorce religion from tianity. It is a sad fact, and one that moral conduct. Everything contrary should make us hang our heads with to God's commands is condoned by shame, that in God's providence, Mothe expression, "God is merciful." hammedanism has from the first been A good example is that of a Moslem the neighbor of Christianity. Had who was expostulated with when the church been true to the teachdrinking wine, as violating the ings .and life of Christ, Mohammed commands of the Koran. His reply would never have risen or succeeded, was as follows: "If I say that and to-day we must accept its existit is right to drink this wine, I deny ence as retribution for the failure on God's command, and He would pun- the part of His people to show the ish me in hell for blasphemy. But true spirit of Christianity. Anyone when I admit that God has com: traveling in the east, and coming in manded me not to drink, and that I contact with the Greek Orthodox,' sin in doing so, I cast myself all the

GOSPEL AND ITS OPPONENTS IN PERSIA

Roman Catholic, and many other way of the work in Persia is the sad Oriental churches, with all of their existence of denominationalism and abuses and forms of idolatry, must rivalry among some of the Christian realize what a terribly wrong con- churches, who should unite in the ception they have given of the Gospel preaching of Christ. In one small of Christ. town, and in the surrounding plain, where for over 50 years the only When Mohammedans see Christians missions that existed were those of lying, dishonest, immoral, drunken, the Presbyterian Church and the Roand revengeful, as ready to take life man Catholic, there have come in toas are their wild Kurds, what must be RETURN FROM A MISSIONARY TOUR, TEHERAN~ PERSIA the effect? Intensely opposed to all day several bodies of Baptists, against forms of idolatry, one of them was all the rules of Christian comity. invited into a Christian church, and One of their workers has openly when he saw the people falling in promised not .to teach the 'Gospel or adoration before a picture of Mary, religion in his schools, and yet calls he fled with horror. himself a missionary. Other denomi- nations also occasionally enter where One of the hardest tasks we have they are not needed. had all these years in Persia has been to undo this terrible influence, It is not the evils of Islam, great remove this false conception, and as they may seem, the opposition of show what a true Christian is. That the government, or dangers from evil can only be done by the life, and it men, that the missionary fears and takes years to teach the difference. dreads, but the demoralizing and dis- heartening effect of these rival mis- StilI another great difficulty in the

sions among the N estorians. They hindrances they have put in the demoralize their representatives by way of His servants, the missionaffording a salary for the minimum aries, and the offense they have given of work, and are not accountable to to the very ones they have pretended any responsible body. Moreover they to evangelize. are demoralizing to the people themselves, who are imprest with the Had the field not been divided by ease with which one of these 50- rival sects and progress retarded by called missionaries, whether Nestor- wrong methods, to-day there would ian or American, can enlist the sym- have been a self-supporting church, pathy and support of some church self-respecting people, and far greater in America. Lastly, these independent progress would have been made tomissions put a stumbling-block in the ward the evangelization of the great way of the Mohammedans who see mass of Mohammedans all about us. the Church of Christ divided. May we not hope that the church at home may yet awake and realize the It is a waste of precious money, great mistake of stich work. energy, and effort, for there are plenty who have not heard the Gos- We must believe that a better day pel, and Persia is a wide country, is going to dawn on poor Persia and but, alas, those who are there for that God has been moving in the the love of ease and personal com- great changes that have taken place. fort are not willing to go into new And let us hope that this portion of fields and do pioneer work. the great Islamic world, more ac- cessible than most others, may yet God alone knows what an answer be won to Christ, and send out from some of His foolish children have its ranks those who shall reach Mosto render that last day for the lems in other surrounding fields.

EXCUSED FROM GIVING TO MISSIONS You may be excused from giving to if you believe That the world needs no Savior and, therefore, does not need Jesus Christ and His gift of Eternal Life. That Jesus was mistaken in the Great Commission in which He directed His disciples to "Go-preach . . . to every creature." That the Gospel is not the power of God unto Salvation to everyone that be- lieveth. That you owe nothing to Christianity and that heathenism is as good as Chris- tianity, or better. That a good rule is "everyone for himself, and the devil take the hindermost." That we who have larger privileges are not "our brother's keeper." That there is no truth in the Universal Fatherhood and love of God, or in the brotherhood of man. That the cruelties of war and slavery, of witchcraft, child-marriage, and the abominations of heathenism are none of our business. That there is no need for us to work and pray that the Kingdom of God may be . established in the hearts of all men. That there is no such thing as Christian stewardship or personal responsibility to God. Are you willing to take your stand on this platform by asking to be excused from helping toward missionary work?

NILE M1SSION BOAT UIBISU AT

Built originally for Sa'id Pasha, Viceroy of Egypt. Later bough~ by the .Amencan Mission. Rebought and remodeled by H . H . the Maharajah Dhuhp Singh and presell1ted by him to the Mission in 1874. Used for reaching the Ni.e villages with the Gospel, AMERICA'S CONTRIBUTION TO EGYPT THE YOUNGEST NATION TO THE OLDEST BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D. President of the United Society of Christian Endeavor [!TJ.HAT visions of hoary youth, eager to learn, aspiring to be ant i qui t y the word a noble Christian man, is better than a dead Pharoah. Such youth are . "Egypt" conjures up! gathered by the hundred in the many schools-elementary, secondary, and . The p y ram ids, the of collegiate rank which this great mission has established all up and Sphinx, old Seti I, the down the Nile. Yet I am told that not one American visitor to Egypt . Pharoah of the oppres- in ten, perhaps, not one in a hundred, ever VISits this miSSIOn and its sion, lying in his musty cerements schools. Every American who has been to Egypt would be ashamed to in the museum at Boulak, with none return home and acknowledge that he had not seen the Pyramid of Gizeh so poor to do him reverence. We or looked into the disfigured face of the Sphinx. He would not go up think of Thebes and Luxor, with to the Second Cataract, and confess that he had never seen the marbles their mighty monuments that stretch of Luxor; but he will return to Amer- ica and never be ashamed to say back to the dawn of recorded time.

But to-day there is something even better worth studying in the land of the Pharoahs, and that is the en- nobling, uplifting work which our American missionaries of the United Presbyterian Church are doing for the youth of Egypt.

If a living dog is better than a dead lion, surely a live Egyptian

THE NEW AMERICAN MISSION BUILDINGS AT ASSIUT that he saw nothing of the fine Amer- while neither Cook nor Clark nor ican college at Assiut, or the impor- any of the tourist agencies make a tant schools at Assuan. specialty of missions. However, if Shepherd's Hotel, one of the most they will believe me, they would noted caravansaries in all the world, . see a phase of Egyptian life quite as is almost directly across the street well worth seeing as a few more from the great American Mission mummies or mosques, if they would building, with its two large audience break away from their chattering rooms, its services in Arabic, Eng- guides for a few hours, and see the lish, Turkish, Armenian, and Italian, new American College for Girls or its large boys' school, its two Chris- some of the many primary mission tion Endeavor meetings, and its abun- schools for boys and girls with which dant evangelistic work. Yet hun- Cairo is dotted.

dreds of Americans stop at this hotel The mission of the United Presby- every season, many of them Chris- terian Church of Egypt is unique in tian men and women, and compara- having a whole nation for its field, tively few of them go across the with few other missions in its terri- street to the Mission building, tho tory, and these (it may be said not its services are advertised in Shep- unkindly) of by no means equal im- herd's and all the other hotels. portance, tho the Church Missionary One excuse which such tourists Society of England is doing a good often make, which has a certain work in some parts of Egypt. The amount of validity, is that they are United Presbyterian Church has done with a party, and are 'hurried by wisely in so largely concentrating its their guides from place to place, men and money in this hopeful and

AMERICA'S CONTRIBUTION TO EGYPT

A THIRD CLASS WARD IN THE MISSION HOSPITAl., ASSI U T, EGYPT fruitful field, and occupying it so it was given to the Mission by the thoroughly from the Delta to the then reigning Khedive, in exchange upper waters of the White Nile. for the building then owned by the Mission, which the Khedive coveted Almost sixty years ago the Mission for one of his own relatives. His began its work in Cairo, the metrop- Majesty (is that the proper title?) olis of Islam, a great city of nearly gave the missionaries several thoua million inhabitants. Here are now sand pounds to boot, and the site six preaching stations, where crowded on which they have built their great services are held every Lord's Day, central premises proved to be an day-schools and boarding-schools for excellent bargain and has constantly boys and girls, an orphanage and a increased in value during all these theological seminary, besides the years. Girls' College before alluded to. No wonder that the score of American The mother of the Mission is Mrs. missionaries in Cairo are kept busy Harvey, whose honored husband, a from morning till night with their pioneer in Egypt, died a few years abundant educational and evangelistic ago; and ·to hear her reminiscences of duties. How so few can accomplish her life here is an education in itself. so much is the only wonder. As she recalls the long journeys up the Nile, which used to take days The Mission is particularly fortu- and weeks (the same. journey which nate in its great central building in can be done on the swift English the very heart of Cairo. The property trains in a few hours); as she tells is said to be worth now nearly a mil- us of the poor Egyptian Christian lion dollars, but was obtained almost woman, who wanted to dedicate her three score years ago for a "ery week-old baby to the Lord's service, modest sum. If I remember aright,

and so placed him on the contribu- Another important center of this tion plate as it was passed on Sun- Mission is at Assiut, two hundred and day; as she remembers, with a merry fifty miles up the Nile. Here is a twinkle in her eye, the rich American great college for men, with hundreds lady who spent a winter at Shepherd's of students, and as fine a body of Hotel, where she had to pay six or young men, judged by their intellieight dollars a day, and who visited gence and earnestness of purpose, as her several times, expressing a great I ever had the privilege of addressing. interest in missions, who said as What a contrast does such a college she was leaving for the last time, offer to the sights which the tourist "I do want to do something for the usually sees as he journeys up the great cause," and prest a silver quar- Nile either by rail or river? He ter into Mrs. Harvey's hand; as the sees beautiful palms, to be sure, shadmissionary of many years' experience owed in the river or the placid carecalls these and many another inci- nals. He sees the verdant fields dent, we realize something of the which have been cultivated for five humor as well as the pathos of mis- thousand years and yet are as rich sionary life. and fertile as ever, thanks to the be- nignant Nile. He gets an occasional Other veterans who are stilI doing glimpse of a pyramid, large or small, valiant service in Cairo are Dr. and or of a ruin that was a ruin two mil- Mrs. Watson, and Dr. and Mrs. Gif- lenniums ago. He sees some signs fen, while Miss Anna Y. Thompson, of the recent prosperity which good tho she has been on the field as long British government and American as almost any of the missionaries, tourists have brought to Egypt. has lost none of her enthusiasm, and is as untiring in her evangelistic But when the traveler looks at the zeal as ever. Who can measure the common people, he sees little imaggregate work of forty years of provement over their condition in the such a life, the hearts comforted, the time of the Pharoahs. The majority ideals exalted, the souls saved! Many of the people are still dirty and half younger missionaries in Cairo and naked. They still live in mud huts, elsewhere in Egypt are worthy suc- with no windows and no chimneys, cessors of the pioneers who have and with doors so low that a donkey made the Mission a synonym for can enter more easily than a man. effective Christian work throughout Scores of villages of such houses he the world. sees, mere square boxes built of dried mud, which would dissolve in The Girls' College of Cairo, tho an hour if a heavy shower ever visonly three years old, is already over- ited that part of Egypt. crowded, and gives promise of taking its place among the best of higher Thus the traveler journeys up the educational schools, while at the same great river until Assiut is reached. time it gives no signs of yielding to Then what a new sight breaks upon the temptation to which some girls' his eyes, wearied with the drab moschools both at home and abroad notony of the mud villages. Look! have yielded, of subordinating the Thete is a fine American College, spiritual to the intellectual. visible for a long distance as the

SYNOD OF THE NILE-MARCH~

CLASS, 1909, GIRLS' BOARDING SCHOOL, NOW CAIRO GIRLS'

The Late Miss Ella O. Ky le, the Principal, Seated in the Center

AMERICA'S CONTRIBUTION TO EGYPT

train approaches the city, its six or of the rich contrast strangely with eight white stone buildings glistening the mud hovels of the poor, but we in the tropical sun. feel that the only influence that can really transform the hovel is found We soon enter the admirably ap- in the college, the church, the great pointed college grounds. It seems girls' school, and the mission hospilike a little earthly paradise after tal of Assiut, for in these the Spirit the long ride with the fine dust of of Christ reigns. the Desert of Sahara sifting in at every crack. Here are flower beds America has sent many bad things THE ASSIUT PRESBYTERIAN CHl)f,.CH CARED FOR BY AN EGyPTIAN PASTOR full of glorious bloom, lawn-tennis to the Orient, the saloon, the godless courts and a football field crowded traveler, the merchant intent only with athletic young Egyptians, for it on the almighty dollar, but we feel is the recreation hour when we ar- that she has done much to redeem rive. Here are commodious recita- her credit and to turn the balance tion halls, laboratories, and teachers' to the other side by establishing such residences (the students' dormitories institutions as those I have described are some distance away in the city), at Cairo and Assiut, and for these and above all there is the spirit of institutions credit is alone due, under Christian enterprise, of true gentle- God, to the American missionary. manliness, of clean sport and earnest studiousness. The college is a direct feeder of the mission. Most of its graduates As we go into the city the palaces have gone into the ministry or into

distinctive religious work, special re- the good work which the nearly one vivals are frequently enjoyed, when hundred and fifty Americans conmany of the students confess Christ, nected with this mission are doing and scarcely does a young man grad- in the Master's name all up and uate without becoming an avowed down the Nile. A strategic position and active Christian. This, it seems in Alexandria, Egypt's great seato me, is the great function of a mis- port, is occupied by Dr. Finney and sionary college. Should I go far his co-laborers, and again as in Cairo wrong if I say that such training in the very heart of the city we find should be the great obj ect of every a splendid missionary plant, every Christian college? Alas! that so inch of which is utilized. In Cairo, many colleges, founded in faith and Alexandria, Assiut and many other prayer and with the sacrificial gifts places are Christian Endeavor soof devout Christians, have so far cieties, scores of them in all, for the wandered from their early purpose society has been used as one of the and highest aim! chief evangelical features of' the Mission. The true design of a Christian college has rarely been better stated than I might enlarge upon the two hunin the opening paragraph of the dred preaching places, the. twelve Assiut College Year-Book for 1912: thousand native converts, the seven- "Assiut Training College was .estab- teen thousand boarding and daylished and is conducted as an evan- scholars, the more than fifty thousand gelical Christian institution. The open patients in hospitals and clinics. Scriptures and the frank and free in- whose bodies every year are helped vestigation of the credentials of the if not healed. But figures mean lit- Christian faith, and its results in the tle unless interpreted by sympathetic individual or nation, are the prime hearts, and all can be summed up in factors in the life of a college. The the thought that as the Nile overaim is to cultivate that upright, re- flows its banks every year, and brings fined, influential Christian manhood, food' and life to all the millions of and the formation of that personal Egypt, so this overflow from the character, which will most uplift man- Christian resources of America is kind, spiritually, morally, i1.1tellectual- bringing the Bread of Life to thouly, physically, socially, politically, eco- sands who will distribute it to other nomically." thousands, until, please God, the spir- itually-hungry millions of this ancient, We have not space to tell more of histori~ land are also fed. the important Nile Mission Press or of SUPERNATURAL-FROM BENEATH "You can not explain the wickedness of the world as merely human. It is human, plus something; and that is why non-Chrh1.ian religions are successful. They are supernaturalfrom beneath.H This, indeed, is a true saying, Elimin'ate Satan from the non-Christian religions ano they would be so powerless that we should have nothing to fe-ar from them. It is the satanic presence and power in them which makes them grip and hold the hearts of men. and which makes them almost invincible. "We wrestle not a'gainst flesh and blood-but against principalities, against powers." JIence, there is but one religion can conquer; it is that one which is s.upernatural-from above. And this religion is the Gospel which has been committed unto us, and which God has commanded to be preached to the ends of the carth.-REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.O.

OF THE CHINESE AMERICANS OF THE PACIFIC

CHRISTIAN WORK FOR ORIENTALS IN AMERICA BY REV. GEO. W. HINMAN mT HE report that Sun Vat in Honolulu, gives to mission work Sen, first provisional for Orientals in America a new dignity president of the new- and significance. ly-formed Republic of China, dated his first No class of immigrants to our impulses to a life of shores exert so profound an influence Christian altruism f~om the days when back upon their native lands as do the he studied in a mission night school Orientals. The sharp contrast be- tween their native customs and Ameri-

can life makes them seem incapable of of the Japanese are in the Pacific and assimilation, a hopelessly alien element mountain States. San Francisco has in the midst of our communities. But 10,000 Chinese and nearly as many the extent to which their standards of Japanese. Los Angeles and Seattle living and their social and religious have very large Japanese populations, ideals are modified by contact with a and Portland, Oregon, a large Chinese Christian environment can only be popUlation. But New York has nearly understood by those who have seen the as many, about 4,600, and Boston, home life of these people in the back Philadelphia, Chicago and St. Louis country villages of China and Japan have Orientals in sufficient numbers from which they have come. When to make the problem of their evanthe Oriental communities in America gelization a vital one to the churches. seem least responsive .to the influences of our civilization, the fault is. usually Besides Chinese and Japanese, there ours more than theirs, for we segre- are in America some 500 'Koreans, gate them in the worst districts of our mostly Christians, 500 Filipinos, and cities, we exploit their peculiarities 3,500 Hindus. and especially their vices for the amusement of tourists, we deny them The Chinese in America are not generous opportunities of develop- truly representative of the whole counment, and then find fault with them try, but come from a small section of because they are backward. Southeast China, between Canton City and Hongkong. They all speak the In spite of the bitterness of feeling Cantonese language, and only those shown toward Orientals, on the Pacific American missionaries who have been Coast especially, it yet remains true stationed in the Canton province are that a profound and uplifting impres- able to assist materially in the work sion has been made, not simply on the for Chinese in America. It is difficult few who have come here, but on the to realize how restricted is the terrimillions of their countrymen. With- tory from which they come, and yet out ill the slightest degree belittling the in spite of this, the returned Chines~ work of American missionaries in immigrants have very strongly affected China and Japan, we may safely as- the religions thinking and the political sert that some of the best missionary and economic development of their nawork done in the Orient has been done tive province, and in turn Canton through the changed ideals of returned province has been a leader in the Oriental emigrants. movements which have made possible the new Republic of China. Altogether about 450,000 Orientals have come to America since r850, of Japanese immigrants have also to a whom less than r50,000 remain in this considerable extent come from a single country. The present Chinese popu- region in the Southwest coast provlation is only one-fifth of the total ar- inces where economic conditions were rivals from China. Japanese came to particularly hard. America in very large numbers between 1900 and J908, but since then Since Asiatic emigrants come to this have been decreasing. About 75 per country almost exc1n"ively for ecocent. of the Chinese and 95 per cent. nomic reasons, hoping in a few years to secure financial indevendence and return to their native land, they are

WORK FOR ORIENTALS IN AMERICA 50

not especially responsive to religious in these night schooJs thought only of appeals. Unlike the early pilg rims to the financial advantage, but few were New England, they do not come seek- able to avoid the definite religious iming liberty to worship God, but liberty pression produced by the personality to make money. But they find them- and the teaching of the missionary. selves seriously handicapped by their Thousands have gone back to their ignorance of the English language, and own countries to testify for Christianmission work is usually begun with the ity with a power that few American night school, which offers to adult Ori- missionaries can exercise. From these MISSION DAY SCHOOL FOR CHINESE CH ILDR EN, SAN FRANCISCO entals an opportunity to increase their night schools have come many who earning capacity by learning to com- gave themselves to the work of the municate with Americans. In hun- ministry, many who undertook addreds of Eastern churches Sunday- vanced studies to prepare themselves schools for teaching English to Chi- for positions of great usefulness in nese have been carried on for many China and Japan. years, but where larger numbers of the Orientals are gathered together, as in Among many instances might be the Coast cities, night schools have mentioned Rev. H. Kehara, converted been held, in which one or two paid in a Methodist mission in California, missionary teachers with volunteer did splendid pioneer foreign missionhelpers give instruction every night. ary service in organizing Japanese mis- Very many of those who have studied sions in Hawaii and Korea. Another product of California Japanese mis-

sions, Mr. Sho Nemoto, has been the number of women were imported for leader of temperance reform in the immoral purposes. The traffic in slave Japanese Parliament, and has secured girls among the Chinese has been al- the passage of a bill against the use of most completely stopt, and few Jap- tobacco by minors. Among the Chi- anese women are admitted except nese there are still large numbers who those who are the wives or promised have become leaders of their people in wives of Japanese residents. Mission- America and in China through the in- ary work for the women of the Ori- spiration and uplift which have come ental races has proved a very effective to them through Christian missions. and useful method. For many years Rev. Ng Poon Chew was educated in heroic work was done in the rescue the Presbyterian Mission of San Fran- of Chinese slave girls by the Presby- cisco, finally graduated from the theo- terian missionary, Miss Donaldina logical seminary, and was ordained as Cameron, and there are now rescue a minister. He is now serving as homes for Chinese girls in San Franeditor of the leading Chinese daily cisco, maintained by the women's mis~ paper of San Francisco, and is in great sionary boards of the Presbyterian and demand as a lecturer on the New the Methodist churches. There are China. Dr. Fong Fou Sec, a gradu- also homes for Japanese girls in Seattle ate of Columbia University, is now and elsewhere. Many are received preparing the text books of reform into these homes who have not fallen movements in China which are being into immoral lives, but who are espe- issued by the hundred thousand from cially exposed to such a danger.

the Commercial Press in Shanghai. Often the young girls who have been Twenty-five years ago he entered a trained in these homes become the mission school in CaHfornia to begin wives of Christian Chinese and Japan- the study of English. ese, and carryon in their own homes In the days when the Oriental popu- and in the training of their children lation was almost exclusively adult the Christian culture which they have ma.l.es, the night school was almost the received.

only means of approach and religious Many missionary visitors attempt to influence. In rec~nt years, however, bring comfort and help as well -as the number of Chinese and Japanese Christian instruction to the Chinese women in America has very largely and Japanese wives and mothers who increased. It is still small in compari- have so much less contact than their son with the number of men, the pro- husbands with the civilizing influences portions for the whole country being of American life. The citadel of su- one Chinese woman to every fourteen perstition and idolatry is often found Chinese men, and one Japanese wo- in the home. The family shrine is kept man to every seven Japanese men. In up and daily worship performed before the Eastern States the proportion of it by the women of the family. Few of women is much smaller, but in the the women have the opportunity to large Oriental centers on the Pacific learn English, and it is particularly Coast family life is coming to be more difficult to reach them except by the common. In the early years of Ori- universal language of kindness: When, ental immigration a very considerable however, they have learned the &pirit

WORK FOR ORIENTALS IN AMERICA

of the missionary, they are more ready the most rewarding of all our work. to accept her teaching about a God of In a few cases day schools are mainlove. tained by the different missions for the education of Chinese and Japanese The Orientals are regarded as the children, but more commonly the chilmost un-American of all the immi- dren attend the public schools, either grants who have poured into our coun- special Oriental schools or along with try. It is taken for granted that the American children, and come to the Chinese are all aliens, and it will be a AN IN.TERDENOMTNATTONAL JAPANESE MISSIONARY SOCIETY, SAN FRANCISCO surprise to many to learn that one out mission for supplementary instruction of every five Chinese in this country after the close of' the public school. is a native-born American. The Jap- Such supplementary instruction is anese are later arrivals, and the pro- often given in the native language of portion of American-born among them the children, teaching them to read and is very much smaller. But much more write the Oriental languages and to commonly than among the Chinese, the memorize Scripture verses and hymns. Japanese immigrants bring or send for While a very considerable proportion their wives and raise families of chil- of the adult Chinese and Japanese dren. population are indifferent to religious appeals or inaccessible to missionaries, The missionary agencies of . the there is no good reason why every churches are now giving a great deal Chinese and Japanese child should not of attention to the work for Chinese be enrolled in a mission school and and Japanese children-in some ways

receive the most careful instruction.' Confucius. But most of the Chine~e Few Oriental parents make any objec- religious worship in America is simply tion to the attendance of their children, a survival of old superstition. The pre- and the impression produced upon the vailing forms of worship are Buddhist children and indirectly upon their pa- and Taoist. Much of the religious rents by sllch schools is very great. feeling and ceremony center about the The results of mission work for reverence for ancestors and the fear Orientals are not to be completely of those spirits which inhabit the fam- realized by a casual inspection of the ily shrine and note the actions of the mission schools. The tide of Oriental household. Good luck characters on emigration is rapidly flowing back to bright red paper are posted conspicu- the countries of Asia. The stream of ously on the door-posts of Chinese pupils coming into the missions for a houses. In I 906, 62 Chinese temples month or a year of study is very great. or joss-houses were reported in Amer- It is impossible to keep track of them. ica-32 in California and IS in New But it is unmistakable that they carry Yark. These temples represent no dis- back very definite impressions to the tinct ecclesiastical organization, have home viI1ages in China and Japan. 110 priests, no missionaries, no relief Few may attain to the highest stand- agencies and no register of members.

ards of Christian civilization, but they No sermon is preached, no sacred day rise so far above the narrow supersti- is kept, and no religious instruction tion of their home villages that they given. They are simply shrines to par- seem to their own people completely ticular gods, where images of Buddha Americanized. Missionaries from the or other deities are set up behind gaily Canton province tell of many whole decorated screeris and worshipers come viIlages transformed by the new spirit to consult the gods as to their fortune of an emigrant returned from Amer- in proposed undertakings.

ica. The children of the emigrants, The Japanese, however, are much however, those who are growing up more active in their religious life and with little knowledge of the land of propaganda. Japanese Buddhists have their ancestors, will be in a very la.rge missionary agencies in many coun- measure true Americans if we provide tries. There are said to be IO mis- them adequate religious instruction sionary districts in the United States and after that receive them with some with headquarters at Kyoto, Japan.

real sincerity into the brotherhood of In 1906 nearly $4,000 were sent from American life. Japan for missionary work in Amer- A very significant phase of religious ica. Thirteen Buddhist temples were work for Orientals in America is that reported in California, with I9 min- done by representatives of their old isters. These temples often closely re- faiths. Some of the Chinese students semble Christian churches, and their in America have sought to strengthen activities embrace the usual round of the authority of Confucianism among institutional work in the Y. M. C. A.

the masses of the Chinese in America. The Buddhist temples maintain regu- Religious services have been held in lar preachers, with services on the Sab- the Chinese theaters and addresses bath, and teach the children in Sunday- given, preaching the moral system of schools and mission day schools.

WORK FOR ORIENTALS lN

Tlhee Buddhist magazines are pub- ever of the significance of Christianity.

lished in America. A very few Amer- The American Bible Society has for icans have joined the Japanese Bud- a few months employed an agent to dhist temples, but most 'of the mission- distribute Bibles among them and hold ary work of the Japanese Buddhists is such services as he could. Rev. C. R.

for their own people, and is undoubt- Hager has maintained a Sunday- edly sincere. Buddhism in Japan bas school for them at Claremont, Cal., but been very largely influenced by Chris- scarcely anything else has been done tianity, and the religion taught in these for them. The Standing Committee temples is a dilution of Christian ethics of American Workers for Orientals, with Buddhist philosophy. Organiza- representing the various missionary tions similar to the Y. 11. C. A. and boards in federated work for Orien- the Y. V. C. A. have been forme<1by tals, bas j list commissioned an edu- Japanese Buddhists. There are in cated and consecrated Christian Hindu America 12 organizations of the Young to take up WOl'k among his own peo- Men's Buddhist Association, and 10 ple on the coast. H is support is to be organizations of the Yonng Women's provided for by several missionary Buddhist Association. boards cooperating, and it is hoped that H indus in America have been almost the reports of his war k to the various absolutely neglected by their co-re- mission boards will stir up the Chris- ligionists in India as well as by the tian church to an adequate provision Christian churches of the coast. The for this neglected people.

masses of the Hindus are Sikhs, tho Following is a summary of organ- a few are Mohammedans. They main- ized work for Orientals, as nearly com- tain the traditions of caste, and some- plete as it has been possible to make times burn the bodies of dead com- it: rades, scattering the ashes on the Boston has 12 Christian schools for rivers, as they did beside the Ganges. Chinese, three of them carrying on In San Francisco there is a large, fine regular work in Chinatown with resi- Hindu temple, but it was not erected dent American or Chinese workers.

for religious instruction to the peo- One is maintained by the American ple of India who come to these shores. Sunday-school Union and one is a Instead, it is the home of sleek and Chinese Y. M. C. A. home. Through- specious Hindu philosophers who seek out New England there are 42 Sun- to persuade Americans that India has day-schools and one independent mis- a better religion. sion for Chinese. Most of them are Since 1907 large numbers of Hindus connected with a Chinese Sunday have come to the Pacific Coast, but school union.

not one in a hundred at them has heard Philadelphia has a Chinese Baptist an intimation that this is a Christian church with a Chinese pastor. It has country. Almost absolutely untouched 30 members with 45 pupils in the Sun- by the religious forces of the country, day-schools and one independent mis- they have wandered from British Co- 5 other active Chinese Sunday-schools lumbia to Mexico, exploited merely for in Philadelphia.

their labor value, and very many of Chicago has 12 schools for Chinese, them return to India as ignorant as maintained by Baptists, Congregation-

alists, Presbyterians and Methodists, 8 three of these are in California. There of them regular missions. There is are 14 maintained by the Methodist I ordained pastor working in the Con- Episcopal Church and 10 each by the gregational mission. About 200 Chi- Presbyterian and Congregational denese attend regularly the different nominations. Two others are indeschools. There is a Chinese Mission pendent missions. Among Koreans Teachers' Association. The Y.M.C.A. there are 8 missions conducted by the has undertaken work for the Jap- Methodists, M. E. South, and Presbyanese in Chicago. terians in 8 places in California. The Catholics have done almost nothing in New York has 5 missions for Chi- mission work for Orientals on the nese, 3 in Chinatown, Episcopal, Bap- Coast. tist and Methodist, a Presbyterian mission in another part of the city, an- With the largest Chinese population, other Baptist mission in Brooklyn. San Francisco is naturally the center The Presbyterian mission has an or- of Chinese missionary work, with dainecl pastor, an organized church of I I missions under 7 denomina- 43 members, a Sunday-school enroll- tions. Fine buildings have been ment of 112, and contributions for va- erected for the work of the Baptist, rious purposes, amounting to $1 ,500. Congregational, Episcopalian, Metho- A few other churches have Chinese dist and Presbyterian missions. The classes in connection with the Sunday- cities across the bay from San Franschool. No Christian denomination cisco, Oakland, Alameda and Berkeley, owns property occupied as a Chinese have II missions, carried on by mISSIon. There are 3 Japanese mis- 7 denominations, twice as many in sions in and about New York, I is car- proportion to the popUlation as in San ried on by the Methodists, I undenomi- Francisco, but with much less equip- ~:ational, and I under the Y. M. C. A. ment for the work. Los Angeles has in Brooklyn. 8 missions for the Chinese, carried on by 6 denominations, Sacramento 4, and Some mission work is done for the Seattle 2. Chinese in St. Louis, New Orleans, EI Paso, Kansas City, Denver, Salt Lake The great centers of Japanese popu- City, and at points in New Mexico and lation on the Pacific Coast are Los Arizona. Angeles, San Francisco and Seattle. There are 7 churches and missions in On the Pacific Coast there are 54 Los Angeles, and 3 more in suburban missions for the Chinese in 25 towns towns, conducted by 7 denominations. and cities, carried on by 7 denomi- There are 5 missions in Seattle, under nations, Methodist, Baptist, Presby- as many denominations. Several of terian, Congregational, Episcopalian, the Japanese missions in Seattle are Christian (Disciples), Cumberland well equipped with buildings. In San Presbyterian, and 3 independent mis- Francisco and the Bay district, 16 sions. For Japanese there are 72 mis- churches and missions for Japanese sions in 40 cities and towns, carried are maintained by 8 denominations. on by 9 denominations, all of the There is also a Japanese Y. M. C. A. above, except Cumberland Presbyter-' and an independent mission. The ian, and in addition, Friends, German Methodists have a fine building for Reformed, and M. E. South. Forty-

WORK FOR ORIENTALS iN

their Japanese church and school in throughout the United States, no re- San Francisco, but in general much porting of the total number of conver- less has been done in the way of proper sions or presentation of the influence housing for the Japanese mission work upon China and Japan of those who than of the Chinese. have been converted in this country, A most interesting development of seems to the missionary worker so im- the work for Chinese in Chicago is the pressive and so satisfactory as the recent organization of a union Chi- establishment here in AmeriCa of nese church, various denominations strong, well-organized Chinese and which had previously maintained sep- Japanese churches. These churches arate work uniting in what ought to be a very strong central organization.

Mission work for Chinese in New York is pitifully inadequate. Tho that city is the third in Chinese population in the United States, comparatively little impression has been made upon the community by the religious work done. One special reason for the bar- renness of the soil religiously is, how- ever, the fact that the community is far from bcing a normal one. A com- munity largely of adult males, with- out the restraints and interests of fam- ily hfe, purely commercial in its in- stincts, and in addition exploited for the sake of curiosity and vice, is not a promising field for missionary en- deavor. The segregation of the Chi- nese among the lowest .outcasts of REV. NG POON CHEW American life puts a terrible handicap upon any agencies which seek to give Editor of the Chinese and Western Daily Reporter them American Christianity. have their own Chinese or Japanese Comparatively few Japanese are to pastors, who conduct services in their be found in the Eastern cities, and native language, and in some cases are where they are gathered in any num- self-supporting; they show initiative, ber, work is being begun for them and take responsibility for advanced under the auspices of the Y. M. C. A. missionary work both in their own Many are working on the railroads in land and in neglected communities of the intermountain district of the West, Orientals in the United States. They and a special Y. M. C. A. secretary, organize Sunday-schools, hold prayer a Japanese, has been appointed to look meetings and conduct special evan- after the religious interests of the gelistic campaigns. The Chinese of Japanese on the Union Pacific lines. . San Francisco have recently held union No listing of the many missions meetings at which 500 were present.

maintained for Chinese and Japanese The Japanese have an interdenomina-

tional missionary society which sends ists, preaching in the native languages. missionaries to the t111reachcd agricul- Plans are now being made by which tural COl111l1ul1Ihes throughout the the various missions acting together State. The union magazine of the may send out trained Chinese and Chinese is called the Radiator or Light ] apanese preachers to reach these Bearer, and the Japanese union maga- neglected fields. The greatest need of zine is entitled the New Heaven and Oriental mission work at present is the IVew Earth. Japanese Christians for special funds to commission conmanifest in their religious work the secrated evangelists for this work. same enterprise, ambition and desire for independence which they show in Not less important, however, than their business and political relations. the reaching of all Orientals in Amer- Chinese, until the recent revolution, ica with the message of Christianity, were more inclined to depend upon is the development of a more cordial American aid and direction, but the brotherly spirit toward them on the emancipation of the Chinese people part of Americans. The progress of from Manchu tyranny has made a re- mission work is greatly handicapped markable change in their disposition to by the racial prejudices so often rehear the gospel and to take upon them- vealed in intercourse with the Orienselves the responsibility for church tals. Those who assert that the Oriwork and missionary extension. ental can never be assimilated, tacitly assume that he can never be Chris- Japanese in America give more at- tianized. The social implications of tention to the extension of Christian Christianity-justice, kindness and work among their own people here, mutual respect-are just as quickly altho many go back and give personal perceived by an Oriental as by an service in the evangelization of Japan. American, and an offer of Christianity which does not promise also the recog- In view of the considerable amount nition of brotherhood, too often fails of work for Chinese and Japanese re- to appeal to the Oriental in America. ported above, it might appear that the Christian churches of America were The program of Oriental mission doing their full duty in this foreign work is plain and simple. God has missionary work at home. Very care- sent to us a comparatively small numful investigations have been made, ber of representatives from Eastern however, in connection with the Home lands, to whom we may give an object Mission Council's Consultation upon lesson as to what Christianity is and Vestern Neglected Fields, which re- what are its effects. Most of these veal the fact that in California alone Orientals will return to their own land there are about 14,000 Chinese and as missionaries of the gospel we give as many Japanese scattered through them. Their whole life here is a trainthe country, remote from missionary ing school, and we are to determine centers, who are practically untouched the character of the instruction, by Christian influences. The best whether it shall~ be a knowledge of thought of expert Christian workers God and His love revealed through for Orientals recognizes that these men, or a training in greed and a country communities of Orientals can revelation of the vices and the prej uonly be reached by traveling evangel- dices of so-called Christian people.

THE WOMEN IN SOUTH AMERICA*

BY MISS FLORENCE SMITH, VALPARA]SO, CH]LE eN Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions orth) OMAN! it is a word to us the cup of pleasure, that mysterious IWI conjure with in Latin cup that traitorously hides in its America. From Mon- depths the bitter dregs of remorse and terey to Punta Arenas, _pain.

"All that there is of beauty, tender. from Peru to Uruguay, -ness, sweetness and sublimity increa- a Woman is exalted tion brings to memory the name of our and enthroned. In the cathedral of Celestial Mother, that name which the every metropolis, in every church in evening zephyr whispers, that name town and village, in every chapel of before 'which the most powerful inthe country-side, a Woman reigns su- telligences of the highest seraphim humble themselves-Mary, the queen preme. From the top of San Cris- of grace, the sovereign of love, the tobal, the mountain which dominates comfort of all who suffer, the charmer the entire Santiago plain, a colossal of the world. Enthusiastic hymris of statue of the Virgin Mary looks down praise ascend to her throne, and she upon hundreds of thousands of faith- is the everlasting fountain of grace and benediction to all her sons."

ful devotees. To be sure, it is a stony ear which she turns cityward, but the Surely in a land which has exalted cries which ascend to her might rend the ideal of a sinless, unstained wo- a heart of stone. manhood above every other ideal, we In a paper, bearing the official may hope to find actual womanhood benediction of the Papal Nuncio raised to a level of purity, of intelli- published in Valparaiso last Decem- gence, of culture unknown elsewhere.

ber, we read the following: "One Is it not a legitimate 'expectation, when name we have engraved upon our we consider that for 400 years there hearts with indelible characters, name has been no power, political, economic, to our lips sweeter than honey from social or religious, to gainsay the propthe honeycomb, and which sounds agation of that ideal, nor any lack of more gratefully in our ears than all the harmonies of the world. This material or human instruments to em- dear name that makes angels wonder body and proclaim it?

and enamors men, that enfolds all the How has it worked out? Ask the beauties of heaven and excels those of nature, is the name of Mary Immacu- women of Colombia as they work with late, the Mother of Beautiful Love. pickax and shovel on the highway, or When the two supreme emotions of stagger under burdens too heavy to be pain and joy embargo our being, that borne. Ask the women street-car conname rises spontaneously from our heart to our lips, because the divine ductors of OJ.ile. Ask the multitudes music of that sweetest sound calms of women in the whole continent, the pain of €lur soul; and at the same who have lost honor, self-respect and time, the name of Mary is the only hope. Ask the mothers of the 40,767 song of praise her devout son knows babies who died in Chile alone in ]909, how to raise when joy floods his soul. less than I year old, because of alco- "Immaculate Mary, be thou our refuge when the brilliant and deceptive holism and anti-hygienic conditions.

fantasies of temptation smilingly offer Ask the Bolivian Indian mother as * An address at the Conference on Missions to Latin America, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, March 12 and 13, 1913.

she sings this lullaby to her newborn plies equally well to many other parts babe: of the continent.

"In a night of torment. was I con- A story is told of a young AmeriCan ceived; therefore I am hke a cl~ud who, having business in' South Amer- ica carried letters of introduction to dwihssicohl~edsairnktewairtshabt itthteernsleisgshtaenstdbgrenaetfh, a p'rominent family in one of its large cltles. At the first opportunity he of the wind of adversity. Thou, little sought to present his letters. The house was charming, with its wide one, hast come to a sad refuge. The corridors and inner court, where the rain and the torment have been thy fountain and the palms presented a cradle. Abandoned and alone, I er.r~d, most refreshing contrast to the glare of seeking a loving heart. No oneYlt1es the street. The mother, fashionably my misery. Cursed. be my ,blrth- drest, rotund and smiling, received cursed my conceptIOn-cursed the world-cursed all things-cursed myself."

Not only has Mariolatry not worked him most cordially and presented him out to the uplifting of Latin American to her 5 fashionably drest, rotund and smiling daughters, who were womanhood, but it has had a definite seated in a row in 5 bentwood rockinfluence in degrading the marriage re- ing-chairs in the salon. The young lation and the sanctity of motherhood. man, eager to make a good impression, Mary, the Virgin Mother, is spotless; sought anxiously ,suitable topics of Mary, the mother of James and Joseph conversation. A grand piano gave and Judas and Simon, is defiled. On him the cue: the one hand it has upheld celibacy, teaching that all love is lust; on the "I suppose you are all very musical," other, it has dragged its own priest- he began. "No doubt you sing as weII hood through the mire of profligacy. as play the piano?"

Sr. Arguedas in his book entitled "Oh, no; we play very little-it is "A Sick People-a Contribution to the Psychology of Spanish American Peo- such trouble to practise." "Ah! perhaps you incline to art. ples" (published in I 909) says that the women of Bolivia (referring only You 'draw and paint, do you not?"

"Oh, no; not at all. It is such a stupid pastime." to white women of the aristocratic class) "yet remain in the condition "WeIl, of course, it might be a little in which women of the Middle Ages arduous for such hot weather. I have lived," and quotes from a leading always heard, now I come to think about it, that South American girls are newspaper of Bolivia this arraignment of upper class young women: very domestic. No doubt you can all cook delectably, and do any quantity "The girls of to-day are fo?lish and unsubstantial because ever smce they of that exquisite embroidery."

were IO years old, they know nothing "Indeed not. That is the cook's but how to do their hair in this man- business. And as for the embroidery, ner or tlhataet~t and to dress themselves it is much easier to buy it from the in the fashion; while all the Nuns."

time they know not how to. read or "Well, and what do you do, if I write, to sew nor to cook-m short, may ask?" inquired the embarrassed nothing." ". This was written of BolIVIa-It ap- young man.

THE WOMEN IN SOUTH

"Oh, we just rock," was the reply. proved good and obedient after 6 Are then the women of Latin Amer- months."

ica in general more foolish and empty- Or, as the Indian woman's lullaby headed, more ignorant and immoral says: than our own women? There is but "Abandoned and alone, I erred, one answer-a sad affirmative. Is it seeking a loving heart."

to their shame that it must be said? These are not suppositious excuses.

No! a thousand times, No! But to They are actual statements, written in the shame of their environment, and letters of blood in God's book of re- to the everlasting shame of the Roman membrance. Who will deny that thet;e Hierarchy which through four centur- is a work to be done for the women ies has exploited them, and instead of of Latin America?

the Bread of Life has presented to What Are We Doing? them a dead Christ and an ideal of womanhood which is at once a blas- According t 0 the World A tlas of phemy and a mockery. Ignorant, they Christian Missions for' 19II, there are certainly are. In Chile, one of the most actually working in South America, enlighted of the South American re- Central America and Mexico, 354 marpublics, 60 per cent. of the entire ried women missionaries, and 234 population are said to be illiterate. As single women, including all American, Mr. Speer aptly says in his "South British and international societies of American Problems": "With the op- every denomination. Of these, 24I portunty and resources of the Catholic married women and 151 single women Church, the Protestant missionaries represent the American Church. now at work in South America would There is a great work for married wogive the continent more and better men to do. A real home is an object education in 20 years than it has re- lesson in a universal language, but it ceived in the last 300." must be an open home. It must be open to all classes and conditions of Immoral? Perhaps, as we count women, from the aristocratic, highimmorality.. But who of us dares to born senora to the dirty and unworthy say that, given their heritage, their woman of the street. It must be open ignorance, their temptations, we at all hours, at the expense of muchshould not have sunk so low? Lis- desired privacy and legitimate leisure. ten- It must be free from every sugges- tion of patronage or condescension. "I was only 14-1 knew nothing; Many missionary wives are doing a my mother sold me."

"The times were hard; I had no great work in the cities in which they work, and a sick sister to feed." live, in connection with established "I was an orphan; my aunt churches and schools, but many are so tired of me and connived with an tied by household cares and responsi- evil woman who caused me to be bilities that it is the exceptional mis- drugged." sionary wife who is able to do aggres- "My own father seduced me." sive work outside of her own home "I did not know how to work-to and church.

beg I was ashamed." Of the lSI unmarried women rep- "He promised to marry me if I resenting American boards in Latin

America, all but 9 are in school work, the South American Missionary Soand that number might be doubled, or ciety mentions 28 single women, but even trebled, and still not touch more it is not stated how many of these, than the circumference of the existing if any, do evangelistic work. For the need. I believe there is scarcely a sake of argument we might add 6 town of IO,OOO people throughout the more, which would give each one a length and breadth of the South parish of I,ooo,ooo in round numbers. American continent where a Christian It is a little difficult to account for school might not be established, pay- the neglect of this kind of work in il)g from the beginning one-half, at Latin America. The Presbyterian least, of its running expenses, and Board alone has in China 20 unmarwhere the young women who should ried women in evangelistic work, in be willing to sink their lives in it India IO, in Japan IO, and in Korea would not reap a harvest of one hundred fold. Especially productive of I4· results are the boarding-schools. It is 1. There is a great field of work wonderful to see the changes wrought in the lives of boys and girls, even open to such women in following up after a few weeks spent in an atmos- educational work. Every school phere of real Christian kindliness and opened in Latin Ameriea means an effort. entrance at once into scores of homes. The teachers themselves can not do But it is not of this class of work, this work. It is not fair to expect effective and productive tho it be, that that they should. All mission schools I wish to speak. It is of the work of are undermanned, in both educational the other 9. and domestic departments. Most teachers have extra classes or social I have examined quite carefully the work for evenings and Saturdays. It reports of 7 boards working in Mex- is physically impossible for them to ico, Central and South America, and follow up the avenues of influence have found exceedingly meager ref- opened to them through the school. erences to the evangelistic work being Take, for example, the Escuela Popudone by women. The Presbyterian lar in Valparaiso, with 300 children Board has but 3 women for that work in the central school and 200 more in this entire field. The Domestic and in the 5 neighborhood schools scattered Foreign Missionary Society of the over a radius of IO miles. The princi- Episcopal Church mention 2 deacon- pal of that school teaches half of the esses, the Baptist Board I nurse, and day, and visits and teaches English in the Southern Baptist Board 2 women each of the neighborhood schools every evangelists and a third, who is also a week; she is without help in the overteacher, who gives a part of her time sight and management of the boarding to evangelistic tours. This makes a department; she holds a weekly norgrand total of 9 single women to do mal class for her teachers, a mid-week the work of evangelization among the evangelistic service, and a Sunday- 15,000,000 of adult women, which is a school for 100 children on Sabbath conservative estimate. It may be, of morning. Can she work among the course, that there are others whose families of the school children in adwork is not reported. For instance, dition? And yet at least one-half of

THE WOMEN IN SOUTH

the effectiveness of the Escuela Popu- told that one worker could not prop- lar, as a missionary agency, is entirely erly care for the spiritual needs of lost, simply because there has never more than 30 families. A successful been a young woman who could give senior worker in an uptown church in her entire time to following it up. New York told me that 100 families The Escuela Popular draws children constituted her parish. Think of it! from the upper middle class who can In Valparaiso alone, there are IS hills, be reached by the gospel in no other each with a population of 10,000, and way. Many of them are socially su- IS young women might sink their lives perior to our humble chapel services. on those IS hills, working night and Many of them, having become disillu- day. I know a New York suburb of sioned in regard to the professions of 10,000 people where there are 6 Prot- the dominant church, have drifted to estant churches, with 6 ordained pas- the extreme of open indifference and tors, a city missionary, a city club, a godlessness. In the school, each child civic league, a woman's club, a hospi- has his Testament and his hymn-book. tal, a home for crippled children, a He takes them home. Who shall open day nursery, a babies' dispensary, to them up and explain their message to say nothing of public and private the mothers? The child has advan- schools which make for righteousness, tages which his mother has not, super- and where, when some existing slum stition loses its hold upon his open- conditions were brought to their no- ing mind; too often this reacts upon tice-conditions which are the normal, his home and parental authority-he every-day occurrence in South Amer- involuntarily comes to depreciate that ica-over 100 Christian women rose which can not keep pace with himself, up, eager to put a shoulder to the and to rebel against parental restraint wheel of social reform. It is not that and discipline. The fault is not with we would have fewer instruments of the child-it is the misfortune of the righteousness in New York suburbs, mother. How often one hears it said, but oh! we do appeal for more for "Oh, let us work for the children, the Latin Ameril;a. old folks are hopeless." My heart goes It is readily understood, therefore, out to those hundreds of thousands of that the present force of single women women, ignorant and superstitious, if in South America would be totally in- you will, but many of them toiling on adequate to the needs of even one city day after day, faithful to the light like Valparaiso. How, then, shall we they have, uncomplaining, never compass this great work? By train- dreaming to overturn existing social ing Latin American women to do it. conditions by revolt, sacrificing them- This is the second great work for mis- selves that their boys and girls may sionary women evangelists to do. have advantages they never dreamed There are noble women in the Evanof. Shall nothing be done for them? gelical churches in Latin America, who 2. But if Latin American women have been educated in mission schools, are to be evangelized, it must be done wives of pastors and evangelists, of by Latin American women themselves, elders and deacons, eager to help their -otherwise the problem is truly hope- countrywomen, but they do not know less. At the Bible Institute we were how. Many of them do yeoman ser-

vice in opening their houses for neigh- This work should not be limited to borhood meetings, even tho it often one church or to one city. Here is the means a persecution before which danger. The suction of organized many an American woman would. work is tremendous. Here is some- quail. Any number can be found who thing definite already begun, says one.

are eager to accompany the mission- Is it not better to put all my weight ary on a round of visits in their neigh- here, in building up this good work, borhood. It is true that many who rather than to spread myself out over are most capable are most tied down fields where nothing has been begun?

by domestic conditions; perhaps the And before one realizes it, he is swal- majority of middle class women in lowed up in the vortex of church or Latin America help their husbands in institutional activity, very good in it- some way to earn the family income. self, and he is doing the work him- But much volunteer work can be done, self, with I pair of hands which he and that is the best sort of work. sr.o!'!d be training 10 other people to Where women show unusual aptitude, do with 10 pairs of hands. In every a small sum to recompense them for field there are small churches, or coun- the 3 or 4 hours taken away from try groups, where most effective work other work will often open the way may be done in organizing Sunday for really efficient service. I believe schools, helping the pastor's wife and that groups of such women could be training a selected group of women.

formed in many of our Latin Amer- One woman evangelist might easily ican churches, and banded together for h:,IC a chain of 15 or 20 such groups, systematic Bible study and aggressive to be visited and supervised success- evangelistic work in town or city. ively.

They know their people. They them- 3. There is still another field open selves have suffered in spiritual dark- to the woman evangelist, and that is ness. They know the Latin ways of the work which Miss Williamson in thinking. The best-intentioned for- Brazil and Miss Scott in Colomhia are eigner in the world makes more blun- doing. Miss Scott had heard the call ders during the first IO years of his of the women ringiiIg in her ears for missionary service than all the good years, but she was bound hard and he accomplishes can atone for. Great fast in the daily routine of an under- care must be exercised in choosing manned school. And it was not with- these women. They must be married out many pangs of misgiving, and women. They must be of good report. growing pains on the part of the mis- They must be taught to hold their sion, that she finally wrenched herself tongues. But I believe that we err in free. First, she went alone to live requiring too high a standard of birth in a little village 20 miles away, where or education of them. One of the there was I Christian family, follow- most effective personal workers I ing up such opportunities as came her know is a woman of the ignorant, way, or which she could make for her- lower class, but she knows the Savior self. Now she is in Cartagena, the and the Gospel. Each one has abun- seat of the old Spanish Inquisition, dant opportunities on her own class a walled city, and with a second wall level. of fanaticism and superstition reach-

THE WOMEN IN SOUTH

ing unto the heavens. No work had should be careful to have the backbeen done in Cartagena; it was deemed ground of -a home, however humble. by many absolutely impossible to do She may have to establish a school as any work there. But Miss Scott went an opening wedge in S0me places, but in quietly and unobtrusively with an it would be only an elementary school, earnest evangelist, a Spaniard, and his and she would seldom have to teach wife, and there, outside the city wall, it herself; she might often have to I visited her in November. A tiny teach the teacher. four-roOlped cottage accommodated To sum up, then, many more women her and the evangelist's family, and should be sent to Latin America for housed a day school in charge of a Co- evangelistic worklombian teach~r besides. And Sr. Re- 1St. To follow up school work aldOJl.lo was holding neighborhood meet- ready existing. ings every night in the week, with an 2nd. To train Latin American atttncldnce of over 100 at each. Doors, Bible women. windows, patios, adjacent walls, all 3rd. To travel among the smaller crowded to hear the wonderful word~ churches, stimulating and supplementof life. And what Miss Scott has ing the work of the pastor's wife. done and is doing in Cartagena can be 4th. To open new fields in company done in thousand.s of towns and vil- with a national evangelist. lages all over Latin America. It re- In closing his masterly plea for the quires courage. It requires grit. people of Bolivia, Sr. Arguedas, quot- Above all it requires large views and ing Do~ Joaquin Costa of Spain, the deep-grounded belief that what the says: word of Goel did in the days Qf Paul "It should be the first care of the it will do to-day, provided its messen- Republic to create men, to make men. gers are found faithful as Paul was. There will never be any other Spain One great advantage of this kind than that which emanates from the of work is that it requires practically brains of Spaniards. Therefore, the no equipment. There is a great dan- Republic must be a husbandman, a culger of our becoming, in our mission- tivator of souls, and should with perary enterprises, dependent upon bricks sistent effort go on plowing, and .sowand mortar. A rented native house, a ing in every spirit the seed of the nacamp cot and some army blankets, to tion." And he adds: "For Spain read be rolled up in smallest compass, a Bolivia. To create men-that! that is baby organ and a picture roll are what Boliyia neecls !" equipment enough. A young woman To create men! Where shall we becloil}g this work in Latin America gin? Shall it not be with the mothers?

"There are morel men preaching the Gospel than there are laymen practising steward- ship to the full. Tbe need is for a larger number of men who will take the Christian pnnciples of giving and bind their lives practically under their domina'ting control."- ROBERT E. SPEER.

VISITING SOLOMON ISLAND MISSION SCHOO!.'

THE GOSPEL IN THE SOLOTvION ISLES BY DR. NORTH COTE DECK, AOLA, SOLOMON rSLANDS* Missionary of the South Sea Evangelical Mission R 0 U N D the river's Month after month, ship after ship sailed in, a never wearying stream, and El~ bend there came a dis- knowing as I do the island life I do A. tant sound of cheering. not wonder that they found our land A moment and a ship a haven of rest, a place of food and ~ moved r~und the man- quietness. grove pomt and headed up the home reach to the town. She Even to-day in many districts in seemed en fete, her masts and rigging the Solomons, for weeks the people gay with colors, waving in the breeze, may not dare to sleep in huts, for fear which presently resolved itself into the of being murdered on their mats, but forms of dark-skinned men, shouting shelter anywhere out in the scrub and and cheering, swarming up the rigging. in the rain. Under the swaying, drip- They were Kanakas, come from isl- ping branches they sit in darkness and ands wild and far away. They came the shadow of death, to creep back to see the world and work the sugar with the dawn and cook their scanty cane of Queensland in Australia. In food by stealth. many cases they were refugees, escaping for their lives from fierce vendettas And so they fled across the sea in raging in their native forests. scores, until all up and down the land ten thousand of these "boys" dotted *British Representative, 11rs. Gates) Crescent Rd. Brentwood, Essex; U. S. A. Representative, <.:- H. Denison, Jamaica. New York City.

GOSPEL IN THE SOLOMON

A WAR CANOE OF THE SOLOMON lSLANDS the cane fields, gathering in the har- in common, these men of Babel, come vest. from scores of islands, was pigeon English: a language never meant to So still they came and spread and tell about the cross or to explain the worked, and, finishing their time, re- need of human hearts. Its words turned across the sea with precious were meager, simple, limited and boxes filled with wonders of the west: only suited for their daily work. gay calicoes and beads, mirrors, watches and knives. But not a man Yet, counting on God's Holy Spirit took back the message that the Lord and disregarding education, for the had died; for no one gave them news time was short, Miss Young was led and warning of the wrath to come. of God to use His word, His word Al! this was 30 years ago. Then alone. That word which in believing there came into one heart the feeling, hands can never return void. And Christ had died for even these, and that first stand upon God's word has so Miss Florence Young, of Bunda- never shaken yet, but has proved the berg, began a simple class among the stepping stone to untold blessing as "boys" near by. At first progress was the years went by. For God's own slow. As, then, without experience, word has still its ancient power, and Miss Young with constant prayer, it is still the only bread of life. So sought for the road by which they as the "boys" in simple words were might be led through Christ to God. taught, night after night- how all had sinned; how great man's need; how The only language that they learned

God had made a way when Christ and multiplied until the Queensland had died upon the cross; somehow Kanaka Mission, as then it was called, the news seemed good; it met a need had 19 white missionaries wholly en- and filled a longing in their hearts. So gaged in the work, with scores of de- one by one they found the Master and voted native teachers, while 2,484 men their live's began to change. From and women had been baptized after evidence of change in their lives.

Then came the Exodus, seven years ago, when Australia deported the boys "en masse" to their island homes.

The returning Christians fell over the Solomons like a deluge.

Some of the converts have gone in- land, but aU around the coast, little bands of Christians collected here and there in villages, bui lt churches, and began to teach. Now out of the dark- ness of wild Malaita there shine, as it were, more than 40 lighthouses for the King of Glory, sending their beams far inland among the heathen and lighting numbers into the Kingdom of God.

When the "boys" were returned to their island homes, the missionaries followed their flock , and six years ago the South Sea Evangelical Mission was formed by Miss Young in the islands.

A SOLOMON ISLANDS BUSHMAN On the coast of Malaita a training such a small beginning grew this work, school is established, where at Baunani and presently the planters round, who over a hundred pupils are preparing ridiculed the thought that savages like to go out as teachers all over the isl- these had souls to save, began to ask ands. On the shores of a beautiful for Christian boys because they found harbor at Onepusu nestles the train- them better workmen. And then the ing college for women. There are work grew st~adily, year after year, now five white stations with 16 mis- and spread all over Queensland like sionaries engaged in the work, as well a giant creeper, till the far-away as the vessel Evangel, on which I live northern plantations were reached and and visit from harbor to harbor the won, and in every plantation and sugar 60 native out stations on the several district in Queensland several bands islands of Malaita, Makira and Guad- of one-time cannibals met morning and alcanar. Last year God's bountiful night to worship the one true God and harvest included 200 men and women, to wait for His Son from heaven. baptized after careful probation and For 24 years the work increased teaching.

BLACK*

A REVIEW BY REV. WILLIAM J. HUTCHINS, OBERLIN, OHIO HE history lying behind an expedition against the Arabs, and the ambassador of peace must main- I lTI the volume is this: In tain within the fort the discipline of 1889 Dan Crawford the army. Shut off to the north and started from Benguella, west and south by reactionists among Angola, thence made a journey of 32 months the natives and the Arabs, Crawford eastward, coming at last to the country now made his journey "sub silentio,"

of the famous, infamous Chief Mu- as he p1tts it, eastward until he reached shidi in his "Babylon" of Bunkeya. the shores of Lake Mweru, discovered We get the idea of the general situa- years before by Livingstone. "Even tion from this statement: "Out in the to this remote day alI around Lake Far West, in r890, our nearest ecclesi- Mweru they sing a Livingstone song, astical neighbors are those splendid to commemorate the great pathborer, American Board men, distant 800 the good doctor being such a federal miles at Bihe. Then, turnipg south, head of his race that he is known far our nearest Christian neighbor is the and wide as Ingeresa, or The English- sainted Coillard, far down in the man." Here on the northern edge of Barotse Valley, 600 miles away. the great lake, our author planted his Looking north toward the Equator, mission and fought his fight for two and a good r,ooo miles off, are the decades against Africa for the African.

graves of the Combers on the Kongo. But the book is not an autobiog- Nearer still, our good friends on raphy, nor primarily a study of mis- Tanganyika Plateau, the L. M. S. sion methods. It is rather an effort to ~ .. But the best wine comes last, and let us into the African mind, so that the crowning boon of all is Living- we may "think black." We are led stonia, on the far eastern sky-line. into the black man's country by one of Four hundred miles distant, there you those 10,000 trails which twist their have 'the Bishop of Central Africa,' way around dead trunks of trees, Dr. Robert Laws." At Bunkeya the around stones and shags; and the writer stayed for long with his com- writer meditates, "Take the necessary rades, trying to influence the luxurious monotonous Indian file this same nar- and licentious brute Mushidi, until the row trail of ours involves. There is kingdom went down in ruins. After a whole' negro philosophy of 'follow experiencing near-starvation, and find- your leader' meaning in this. . . . The ing the station impossible, Crawford slaves of precedent, they dog the steps prest on to a point east of the Lufira of 1,000 ancestors. Precedent, not River, but here his entire settlement principle, is their black law." We was desolated by an unexpected flood. share with the writer the lonely desert By one of those strange turns of journey, where the only water to be events so characteristic of African life, had is got by digging, where the won- he was left in charge of a Belgian fort, derful mirage sends blacks with the while the commandant went out upon white man in search of the lake that *By D. Crawford, F.R.G.S. Morgan and Scott, London. George H. Doran Company, New York, $2.00 net.

is not there. Then we are introduced box. -He gestures "infinitely," and until to the land of the long grass, of the one learns the meaning of the African lions, the crocodiles and the hippo- gesture, he does well not to emphasize potami, the land of endless varieties of an argument with the pointed finger, birds and, alas, insects. "In Luba- "for do you not point three fingers land, as I now write, whole towns are at yourself at the same time?"

being swept off the map" by the sleep- Again it is worth while to know ing sickness. whether a chief, full of beer, as he We pass from vivid descriptions spits in your face is paying you an in- of the country which dominates the sult or rather a compliment. And this black mind to equally vivid de- leads one to the stories of the endless scriptions of the people with whom the law-suits which distract the life of black man must compete. There are every hamlet. A law-suit is begun be- the Portuguese, with their rum or cause a man has been called Mr. Tree "nigger-killer," with their fort, ado instead of Mr. Baggage. A law-suit ministering unjust justice. "Why," is begun because a man has rushed into said a native, "should I go to the fort a hut to avoid the rain and has per- for help against the fort? Why go mitted some drops of rain to fall on to the Chefe? Is it worth while to ask the floor of the hut. Then there is the the river to champion your cause horrible system of Nkole, or surety- against the lake, when you can only ship, which involves in the results of get water from either?" A man will crime hosts of innocent men, women not soon forget the picture of the and children, "a terrible tangle of caravan of 800 sOl1ls, many of them tangles. " "You roam about Africa, little, emaciated chiiJrcn, going off to sighing for one straight line, and 10, a real if disguised slavery. Then there you find it not, a parable all this of is Leopold, whose long arm reaches black morals as well as black men."

out for al1 the ivory, the resultant rev- While confessing that the Africans are enue to be clevc,' cd to charity, the char- "the world's greatest liars," the writer ity that begins ~.t home. Or lest one suggests at least a partial explanation become pharis:! :caJ, one reads the in the fact that they have no writing.

question of the n;issionary's boy, who "They have nothing down in black and had lived with lhe whites: "Who ever white. Promises are merely verbal, heard of God amollg the English?" not written; therefore, the hardest- But the Arabs wrrc and are the black mouthed negro wins." Suppose that man's worst enem:es. "The name by for the past 2,000 years, men who which the Arabs were called became think white had had nothing "down in ultimately the proper verb meaning black and white"!

'to murder and loot,' all around Lake Look for a moment through the Mweru." author's eyes at the family and social But w'lat of the black man himself? life of the African. In his wretched He has 110 watch, no clock. The sun little bee-hive hut he is huddled with is his sole chronometer. A watch is his children, his dogs and his vermin, given him, but "the poor palpitating" closely surrounded by dozens of other thing is soon succC'sdulIy "killed," the huts with the same kind of occupants.

tin case being use, as a smart snuff A cough will sweep through a village.

BLACK

"The small-pox licks up a whole popu- tic case of an entire town wiped out.

lation, the disease sweeping through And yet, as you read of black deeds, the land like the annual grass fires." the writer leads you to a profound In the center of the hut is the common compassion for the black man. He pot, into which are thrust a dozen dirty is very much like us. His humor is fists. "Mr. Eat-Alone" is tabooed. akin to ours. His proverbs remind us Here is polygamy with its endless bick- of our own. He works out toward the erings and its ghastly tragedies. "Here infinite as we do. "Bantu has the full- in Lubaland," said a chief, "a goat est expression of the abstract orie has costs four yards of calico, and a woman yet met with." Yes, and in some ways slave is also sold for four yards, ergo, he is much better than we. Here for a goat equals a woman." It is a comfort example is the African on the march.

to know that these women, drudges, "His thirst is a very real thing, not slaves, in the absolute power of their the ill-tempered craving of an English- husbands, have yet constituted them- man. So, too, with hunger. His is selves into a vast secret order of the bani-gnawing sort, the deep hun- "Black' Suffragettes," whose meetings ger of faintness… Cold numbs, hun- must not be disturbed, and whose pro- ger gnaws, and they, down at the very tests help to alleviate in a measure bottom of life's hill, give never a their "condition. It is good, too, to twitch or twinge by way of grumble.

know that in the dark cannibalistic In comparison, we, a grumbling, feasts, of whose horrors the book fur- greedy race of Europeans, are all self, Dishes ample evidence, the women take self, self, from the sales of our feet no part. They do not allow the fam- to the top of our crown."

ily pots to be used in these orgies, and But the black deeds are prompted they speak with mingled fear and con- by black thoughts, fostered and per- tempt of the practise which their hus- petuated by religion. The fisherman bands justify by the casuistry of the as he fishes must curse the dead men priest and the beast. Crawford com- at the bottom of the lake who would pels us to listen to the bitter cry of draw him down. The son looks to the children, the pathetic victims of the spirit of his dead mother to have African ways of thinking. He com- a "big say" with God. Down on the pels us to see as with our own eyes Lualaba, in the dark umbrageous ra- the little one buried alive, because, for- vine is a "Cathedral of the Congre- sooth, his tooth did not appear in pre- gated Dead,". a forbidding place to cisely the traditional fashion. He which men venture in times of great compels us to look at the young slip dispute, that the spirits may settle their of a girl cruelly beaten because of quarrel for them. Surrounding all this the wrongdoing of her twin-sister. hideous amalgam of ancestor worship "Twins they were born, and twins they and demon worship and fetish worship will live and die." "The little ones there is a gloomy fatalism, all the grow up into men all too early. 'Soon worse because the native believes in ripe, soon rotten.''' Goo.

Then there are tales of wholesale This black man meets the mission- slaughter, "red sunsets," when great ary. Does he admire him? No. He chiefs are buried. There is one authen- admires the missionary's black art of

writing which he thinks can perform pass, the African believes in the white miracles. He admires the missionary's man, and then comes the Year of Love gun and "medicine" with which he when he believes in the white n~an's kills a deer; but "the black-but-comely Savior. The missionary's first convert African warns you off both his soil was a former executioner. Another and his soul." "It was hinted quite was a famous elephant hunter, who broadly to-day that we must be run- would sometimes leave his quarry to aways from justice. We are nobodies. preach to a new village to which his Where are our belongings?" Again, wanderings led him. And so we find uN0 wonder Malemba once inter- the little group of missionaries sur- rupted a sermon of mine with the rounded at last by natives who sit at stinging retort, 'Ay, you white men the Lord's table, "the table of tears," or were a bad lot to go away and kill "the table of memory," and who are al- the Best One like that. We blacks ready living the life of Eternity, "the only kill criminals. And then,' said he, life of God Almighty." "'Rags,' the 'far from being ashamed of what you Arabs call our black parishioners, for- have done, you come across the seas getful of the fact that rags make the to tell us you did it.'" whitest paper, so what men can do in And this last paragraph makes it the paper line, surely God can surpass needless to ask what the black man in sou!"."

thinks at first of the gospel, "the white In the course of his book, Mr. Craw- man's parable." But the missionary ford makes certain comments on mis- must grow very lonely, when with sionaries and mission work, the result Crawford he knows that everyone of of his years of Thinking Black, com- his audience is saying in his heart, ments which may stir criticism, but "God was a fool to leave his Son to are certainly worthy of consideration.

die….Chololo's son was as solemn as "Christ's cause is too often wounded a sermon, when he said that no black in the house of its friends, but never man would believe in such a god." so grievously and gratuitously as The black man will wait for 20 years, when a missionary of the cross beats and see whether the white man will easily all his fellow Europeans in this live the gospel which he preaches. So matter of first-class get-up. 'The best day by day this African is "looking houses, best furniture, best eating all through you like a glass. Day by day at the mission.''' He notes with con- that relentless negro stare." cern the tendency to build compara- But as he learns to think black, the tively imposing mission stations among missionary learns to win his way. De- a nomadic people who determine to ceived from time immemorial, the move on just as the missionaries are black yet comes to recognize a good ready to settle down.

man even under a white skin. Now Again he inclines to think that there a friendly mediation between warring is a real advantage in bringing the tribes makes a lasting peace and a way mission station within reach of the for God through the wilderness. Now government agency. "Only with the a shot which brings four tons of hippo- civil power keeping a mission in its potamus meat to a village gives the proper place can the latter be stript missionary his chance. The 20 years of its false prestige. Many a little

19I3J lfOTT AND EDDY AMONG THE STUDENTS OF CHINA

Protestant pope in the lonely bush is is no mission, there can be no godliforced by his self-imposed isolation to ness. This poor parroty brand of be prophet, priest and king rolled into black is alas too common." one, really a very big duck in his own private pond." There have been great changes in Central Africa since Livingstone Speaking of furloughs, he says: "It walked in sorrow and loneliness is just here the Roman Catholics far- through its marshes. Our author tells ther east make the cosy Protestants us that not far down the Kongo the blush, for while we are famous fur- very cannibals who hurled clouds of lough folks, they burn their bridges and arrows against Stanley's canoes are tostick to their posts. Both nuns and day themselves firemen and engineers priests dedicate their lives to the land, of the river steamboats, perspiring never hoping to sight Europe again, over their engines with lumps of cotwhile we parade England with lantern ton waste in their strong, dirty hands; lectures." Very much might be said but a black man perspiring over his on the other side of this furlough ques- engine may not be far from cannibaltion. There wil! be more hearty agree- Ism. The real makers of the new ment with the author in his suggestion Africa are men like Crawford. One that there is a tendency to permit the lays down his book to marvel at the young convert to lean too long on the audacity of faith which enables a man missionary. "Certainly too much cod- to spend more than two decades of dling of converts has fostered sickli- uninterrupted sacrifiCial service in this ness of soul, the flippant defense of land; to marvel at the power of Goel many a backsliding black at the mines I hich can bring, out of the centuries or Bulawayo being that because there of cruelty, the Year of Love.

" -HE recent tour of Dr. John R. Matt and T Mr. Sherwood Eddy through the student Ea, centers of China, has MOTT AND EDDY AMONG THE STUDENTS OF CHINA Dr. Mott's visit to China is likely to prove of an epoch-making char- acter. The extraordinary movement among the students is declared by Rev. George Douglas, of Liaoyang, to ~ revealed the remark- be "one of the biggest miracles I able and unprecedented ripeness of have yet encountered. It is common the field for the Christian harvest. to the whole land and is being closely At the recent International Y.M.CA. followed up. There is no saying Convention in Cincinnati, the dele- into what it will grow."

gates were so imprest with the oppor- The great evangelistic meetings tunity that a number of the younger were held in 14 of the great student secretaries offered themselves for for- centers of China. The attendance at eign service and some of the business these meetings was unprecedented, men present, unsolicited, pledged and thousands signed cards as in- salaries from $r,ooo to $3,000 a year. quirers. There was also abundant

proof given of the friendly attitude in order to hold the men and lead of the government and the ripeness them on by persistent effort until the of the student field to direct evangel- inquirers are baptized into Christ and ism. Special efforts were made to unite with the vanous Christian have the same men attend consecu- churches. tively the series of addresses in each city. Of the more than 35,000 dif- In Honlrkong and Canton ferent men who, it is estimated, attended these meetings, over 7,000 Rev. W. E. Taylor, a worker signed cards, promising to study the among Chinese students at Shanghai, four gospels, to pray to God daily who made the recent tour with Dr. for light and guidance, and to accept Mott and Mr. Eddy, gives the follow- Christ if they found Him true. ing additional facts in his letter to the Canadian Churchman: The friendly attitude of government officials was strikingly mani- The first night in Hongkong the fested throughout this great cam- theater was packed half an hour bepaign. In Tsinanfu the Governor fore eight o'clock; the immense audigave the use of the Provincial Assem- ence of from 1,500 to 1,600 filled it bly Building for the meetings, and in to the doors with no standing room. Mukden the Governor personally un- Several hundred had to be turned dertook the cost of erecting the spe- away. The second and third nights cial building necessary. In Mukden the theater was again crowded. Mr. the authorities also put on a special Eddy spoke with great power on the train for Dr. Mott's personal use; to awakening of Asia and its message enable him to fulfil his engagements to the students of China. On the and to avoid traveling on Sunday to fourth and last night he gave a direct Korea. In Fuchau the dates of the searching Christian appeal on Christ school examinations were changed so as Creator, Friend, Savior. The as not to interfere with the meetings, effect of these meetings on the young and Mr. Eddy was invited to address men at Hongkong has been prothe Provincial Assembly, thus estab- found. Two hundred and fortylishing a precedent for all China, nine signed cards as inquirers.

From the very outset it was made In Canton, where Dr. Mott ~ave a clear that the real work was ex- series of three evening addresses to pected to begin when the campaign government students and young men, was finished. The work of careful night after night the largest Chinese conservation of results which God theater in the city, and probably the had given led to the appointment of largest tneater in South China, enstrong committees of from 100 to 150 tirely modern in its plan and equipleading Christian workers in every ment, was crowded with a picked city where the meetings were held. audience of between 2,700 and 3,000 Special literature has been printed, men. Dr. Mott's subjects were: Bible classes have been formed, per- "Spiritual Atrophy," "Temptation," sonal workers' groups have been or- and "Religion, a Matter of the Will." ganized, a six months' program was On the second evening over 1,000 outlined for religious and social work, men stayed behind to hear a second address on "How to Secure Victory over Temptation." Tho it was late

MOTT AND EDDY AMONG THE STUDENTS OF CHINA 52

at night between 600 and 700 of these he went to the Ch'ing Hua College men remained for a third meeting, (The American Indemnity College), when 535 of them signed cards as where he adclrest the body of 300 inquirers, promising three things: (I) students. In this way he addrest to make a careful study of the four about 1,680 students in government gospels, both in private and by at- schools in a day and a half. All tendance . at weekly Bible classes; these meetings were arranged by the (2) to pray each day to God for Board of Education. An evangelistic Gourage and wisdom to find the meeting was held at the Ch'ing Hua Truth and to obey it; (3) to accept (Indemnity College), after the public Jesus Christ as personal Savior and address, and some 20 new men were Lord as soon as reason and con- enrolled for Bible study. science permit. On the following night two more meetings were held. Mr. Douglas writes: "The missions More than half the great audience in Peking erected a great tent remained for the second meeting, which was crowded with 3,000 nonwhen 294 more men signed cards as Christian students to hear addresses inquirers, giving name and address to from Dr. Mott. C. T. Wang, who is facilitate the following-up work. of ex-Cabinet rank, interpreted, and did it superbly. The. audience was The chairmen of the three night enthusiastic and gave them the closest mass meetings in Canton were the attention. Before the day was done Minister of Education, the Chief over 650 students signed cards as in- Justice of the Supreme Court, and quirers. the Dean of the Medical Faculty in Canton. Each night returned stu- "While I write another meeting is dents from America, Europe and going on, or rather a series of meet- Japan occupied a prominent place ings, for Mott's plan is to give every on the platform. one an opportunity to leave at the end of the first hour; then he starts In Pekin and Mukden on again with those who remain, and after the second meeting he repeats Mr. J. S. Burgess of Peking also the process. He must have an iron physique. writes of the visit to the capital city: Mr. Eddy was in Peking only one "At Mukden the results were in some ways most striking of all. To and a half days. On the first afternuOIl begin with, the highest officials in he addrest the Customs College, the Manchuria-the Governor and the Government University, and in the Education Commissioner – entered Ch'iu Shih Middle School made the with heart and soul into the scheme. first speech ever delivered in the It was necessary to erect a great matschool under Christian auspices. On the second day he addrest the stu- shed, there being no building large dents of the Higher Normal College, enough to contain all we wished to the large Law College of 600 stu- invite. This the officials insisted on dents, and the Higher Technical Col- erecting entirely at their own exlege, giving in these two latter also pense, and they gave us every assistthe first speeches ever delivered in ance in their power in advertising them under Christian auspices. Next

the meetings among those whom we Mott that the following-up work be desired to reach. prest with vigor, and that those who have already handed in their names "The result was that an audience be on no account suffered to drop of 5,000 faced the speakers on off for want of attention." Saturday afternoon; most of them the very men we wanted. Among A remarkable fact is mentioned in them were 100 leading students who a letter from Dr. A. R. Young, of had been specially invited from a Tieh-ling, who says: score of other towns in Manchuria, men of influence who had already "A non-Christian man remarked to been more or less in touch with Dr. Liu, the son of the Mukden pas- Christianity. The result of this one tor, that it is a strange coincidence meeting was that 175 men handed in that the exact spot where the large their names as inquirers. tent was pitched, and where .these men signed papers to accept Christ, "The following day the crowd of is the very place where the Christians 5,000 was reduced to 1,500, but the wen' iortured and beheaded in the attention was remarkable. Dr. Matt Boxer rising. Truly the blood of the declares that he has not received such martyrs is the seed of the Church. close attention anywhere. At the end, 535 cards were handed in, and he "The sight of the eager upturned called upon all those who wished to faces of 5,000 students in the large remain to a second meeting to do tent will not soon be forgotten. The so. This time the cords were drawn conviction of the Holy Spirit was closer, and an appeal was made for very manifest. When over 400 studefinite decision for Christ. The men dents s,tood up in token of their wilwere carefully warned not to be lingness to accept Jesus as Savior and hasty, and then red cards were dis- Lord one could scarcely believe it was tributed, on which they were asked true. A second time the step was exto enter their names and institutions plained to them, yet none sat down of learning, if they were resolved to again. yield to Christ as Lord. "There is at present an unprece- "The result amazed me. No fewer dented opening all over Manchuria than 412 names were at once handed among its young men. It is a pity in. These men have promised to that for lack of funds and trained meet together at a central hall next student evangelists we can not seize Sunday to be organized into bands the opportunity. We have been very for study of the Scriptures. Mr. much imprest of late by the willing- McNaughtan has arranged for nearly ness of the people to listen to the 50 leaders of such groups; and by Christian doctrine. It would seem the favor of the Education Commis- that with the radical changes in the sioner they are to have every facility country a feeling of dissatisfaction for meetings in the principal educa- with the old ways of worship has tional institutions in the city. sprung up. Temples are neglected, or turned over to other uses, such as "When calling next day the Com- schoois or offices, or even shut up. missioner, who was himself much im- There is scanty respect paid to the prest, made a special request of Dr. gods. I saw a room with eight ter-

A WORK OF GRACE IN NORTH HONAN 52

rible-looking figures set up around It is possible to overestimate the sigthe walls, and several had had the nificance of the request of President eyes picked out, or were otherwise Yuan Shih Kai for a day of prayer for mutilated." China, and we must not be too san- guine as to the signs of a wholesale It is high time that the whole turning Christianward among stucients Church of Christ awakened to the in the Matt and Eddy meetings. But marvelous manner in which God is all of these events are tokens of the opening the way for the gospel in God-given opportunity that is pre- China. This is a time for profound sented to the OlUrch of Christ. It thanksgiving and for deep heart- is a tide in the affairs of China which searching to learn what God would should be taken advantage of in the have us do as individuals and as name of our Lord Jesus Christ. churches to follow His lead in China.

A WORK OF GRACE IN NORTH HONAN BY MRS. JONATHAN GOFORTH, CHANG TT JIO, HONAN, CHINA Missionary of the Canadian Presbyterian Church WENTY_FIVE years for tIle education of their children. VlThen the schools were finally opened fJT ~ ag?,. in har~ony with their rapid development in size, effi- spmt of comIty among ciency, and self-support more than missionaries in China, proved the wisdom of the early policy. ~ the section of Honan north of the Yellow The most encouraging recent de- River was allotted to the Canadian velopment has been the number of Presbyterian Church. It was at that country congregations that are open- time untouched by Christianity and ing and supporting their own local was exceedingly anti-foreign. schools. During all these years the TIle early pioneer missionaries laid missionaries have also kept before true foundations. From the first they them the ideal of a self-supporting, maintained a fixt policy of self-sup- self-governing Chinese-not foreign- port and determined that the early church. One of the most important years must be given to aggressive steps taken to this end was the estab- evangelistic effort. The medical work lishment of a summer-school for Evan- was always used as a distinctly evan- gelists, held during the three hot gelistic agency. The mIssIonaries months of the year, when evangelistic were urged to open and conduct work is practically at a standstill. The schools with foreign money, but they carrying on of this school has meant stedfastIy kept to the policy of build- unselfish devotion on the part of the ing the schools on the church rather missionaries in charge, who, instead of than build the church on the schools. taking a rest from their work during The opening of these schools was de- the hot season, have, to meet a felt layed for years until a Christian con- need, carried 011 this extra and prob- stituency had been formed, from ably most strenuous work of the year.

which to ga'ther Christian pupils and The school was opened primarily to until the parents were willing to pay train men for the native ministry.

Many of these had not the advantage to be afraid of silence. The warning of much education and were too old evidently went home, for several days to go to an ordinary school, but they passed and scarcely a voice was heard had had years of practical training as in prayer. There were long and to evangelists. Last year when 9 men me sometimes painfully long silences, graduated from this school and were broken only by the occasional singing ready to go out as pastors to native of a verse by the three young men churches, the missionaries began to who formed an impromptu "choir."

feel as if the realization of the early Some seemed to become nervous over ideal was in sight. Immediately upon the silence. Mr. Goforth quieted them the graduation of these men a vigorous by saying: "Has not God said plainly, propaganda was carried on among the 'Is not my word like a fire that bumeth native congregations, urging them to and like a hammer that breaketh in support these men. As a result, 8 out pieces?' Wait God's time-it will of the 9 have been ordained and in- surely come." That very evening, the stalled in their respective charges. break began.

It must be remembered that in The story of the days that followed North Honan, as elsewhere in China, is too wonderful and sacred to record the majority of the people are living in detail. Hearts were laid bare be- year in and year out "on the ragged fore the Lord in deepest contrition and edge of ruin." Therefore, the finan- sorrow. Except in a few cases where cial question was a serious one. The men were fearfully shaken because of Chinese leaders felt at once the neces- terrible sin and cried in agony for for- sity for the Christians being lifted to giveness, the general prayers were a higher spiritual level, otherwise they spoken with intense feeling but al- feared they would not·be able to meet ways quietly. That which seemed to their new obligations. It was to meet cut and burn into every soul was their this need that Mr. Jonathan Goforth failure to live Christ and their unwill- was asked by the Chinese to visit these ingness to testify for Christ to their self-supporting centers. heathen friends and relatives. The One week of meeting was held at pastor was one of the first to break Chang Tsin, a country charge, 30 down utterly. He had been shaking miles east of Chang Tefu. This was ",ith supprest sobs for some time.

the largest Christian community in the . As he rose there was a deathlike still- field, numbering upward of 300. It ness while he struggled to gain con- was also the wealthiest, having among trol of his voice. One thing he said its members several farmers of con- was that upon two rocks alone he siderable property. It seemed we feared the church would have gone to went to this place of all others, the pieces had the Lord not sent His mes- least in need of reviving. senger to them. These rocks were Sab- At the first meeting Mr. Goforth bath breaking and covetousness. The warned the people plainly not to take people were not keeping the Sabbath part in the meetings because they were and were not giving proportionately.

accustomed to or because others did Again and again during these days, not. That the meeting would always when dozens were praying at once and be left open after the address and not when everyone seemed to be weeping,

A WORK OF GRACE IN NORTH HONAN 53

there was a wonderful sense of quiet. in the audience, he said with a heart- For at such times no one spoke or rending cry: "Oh, my father, my prayed Of cried aloud. The Presence father, how I have hated you and of God never seemed more real than grieved you. Oh, forgive me, will on such occasions. Once only was you. Oh, forgive me, will you? Can there a sign of hysteria, and this was you forgive me, oh, my father, my gently but firmly checked. One young father?" Then, sitting down, he man, a member of the "choir," was sobbed aloud. The father rose, saying, GRADUATING CLASS FOR NATIVE PASTORS, .1912 All of thelSe men, except one, are now pastors of self-supporting churches greatly broken and seemed to be try- "I forgive you, my son. It is my fault, ing to hide his emotion. On three oc- too. God forgive us both." casions he struggled with overwhelming emotion and tried to tell what was The last meeting was one never to on his mind, but failed. On the last be forgotten. It was fuII of thanksgivday, just at the close of the morning ing and praise. The movement among service, a young woman in deep agi- the Christians had spread to the tation rose, and, turning to this young heathen and many were brought in, man, said : "Brother, I have hated among them two witch doctors, who you. Oh, forgive me." This broke have since invited Christians to their the young man down so that he cov- village to destroy the household gods. ered his face with his hands and Some heathen families also invited the sobbed. After a few moments, as if Christians to pray in their homes, and by a tremendous effort, he stood up kept busy with the numbers of heathen and, turning to Ilis father, an old man enquIrIng the way. This is, we be- lieve, the beginning of the harvest.

"THE YEAR OF LOVE" IN CENTRAL

AN EPILOG TO "THINKING BLACK"* BY DAN CRAWFORD, LUANZA, CENTRAL AFRICA OMEBODY drew blank in bush-preaching, for the unblushing sin, forces evangelists to be as plain as mS when he said that Hope John Bunyan. Hence that negro ob- makes a good breakfast stinacy, and, if you have only perti- but a bad Slipper, for nacity enough, the said obstinacy can there is no throb of joy easily,work out at malignity. . _. akin to the darkest hour merging into d awn. The hint of obstinacy is seen in the For look what befell us in the glad very set of the jaw. Mere sophistry year 1905, which was termed Mwaka will not break him, and only the power wa Lusa, "The Year of Love." At of God can make him throw the doors Koni, Johnston Falls, and Luanza it of his nature open to Christ. . . .

was the same story and the same time. Leading up to this "Year of Love,"

All these sterile years the gospel had what was the raw native's line of de- been stored up in Carenganze folk fense, or had he any? Slaves, for in- mentally, like so much sound money stance, whose souls were plowed with that returned no interest. They lis- the plowshare of anguish, why did tened, and they watched us with their they not troop under the Christ ban- ferret-eyes, and, of course, they had ner? The curious answer is found in their difficult questions to ask, yet their deep-seated idea that this was the answer some of them we could not. heathendom in which God had caused The story of these long sterile years them to be born. Not once, but a of sowing was supremely simple from hundred times, have I heard the native the African's standpoint. Intruding, claim "God" as the Author of it all.

as we have done, into his darkness "God's law" (il1ukanda wa Leza) was with our gospel of God, the said gos- the phrase for all their tribal cus- pel'made too preposterous and im- toms, and the very variety of men and possible a claim upon him Hence his manners on the face of the earth was blunt black challenge to the mission- their argument against the unity that ary: "Well, you just sit down here is in Christ.

and live your gospel for twenty years There are genuine phrases that have or so, and then we will believe you." gone the round of the Garenganze for Thus, for nearly a generation, did the centm'ies, which, literally translated, negro's face set in those obstinate lines look like the language of pious resig- of Christ-rejection so well known to nation: "Ah, God's time has not come us, and it has taken all that time for yet." "God is great: whoever con- the truth to get home to his hard quered Him? He killeth even the heart that all our gospeling was not aristocrats." So, in dark fatalistic the mere effllsion of a passing excite- . sing-song, the name of God is bandied ment. about on every subject. I have met This "pegging away" is what the serious students of theology who were African calls "the pertinacity of a fly," embarrassed because the Africans have the compliment being equivocal, as no idea of Satan and his sinister per- most African flies have a sting in them. sonality, whereas the real puzzle would Some flies, like some missionaries, be to find out how they could possibly even give "sleeping sickness"-a curi- know of the existence of a specific ous sort of jag that mllst be if it fallen angel named Diabolus, alias makes you sleep instead of wakening Satan. The masterstroke of the Devil you up. And "sting'! is the very idea is that he, in Africa, has not only lied 'Published hy George H. Doran, New York, $2,00, and by Morgan and Scott, London, 7., 6d. most subtly all the centuries against honorable status in the land. K–, God, but has hidden himself behind one of these, tells his conversion in his own lie. a manly precise way. Chief on the Bukongolo Range, he says he often "And so they've voted the Devil out came down from the hills to attend the And of course the Devil's gone, meetings, ay, even in the rain he made a try to be there. But simple people would like to know Who carries his business on." "Believe?" says he; "N0, I wore out two gospel halls in Christ-rejec- Yet God was over all even then, tion." and in some crude sense these poor wanderers from Him were under a Quaint idea to think of wearing out schoolmaster leading them to Christ. a hall as you wear out an old pair of Crudely, granted, yet even Paul dig- boots. The first mud hall was eaten nifies that intuition of theirs by the by white ants and had to be replaced exalted name of "law" when he insists by another, and as K– saw even a that they are a "law unto themselves." third hall while yet a rebel at heart, One of the strongest threads in the this poignant fact was the straw that fabric of their national life is the broke the camel's back: austere creed of taboo. Here is a fresh "as we go to press" example. "I have actually worn out two meet- Just a minute ago I tried hard to get ing-houses in Christ-rejection." a tiny boy named Kasongo to eat a fish. Pinched with hunger, here was No beauty he, only one of the old cuta little nipper with no "moral" backbone, yet he shut his milk teeth, and throats who did Mushidi's dirty work defied all my entreaty. No, he dare not break tribal taboo, dare not touch for a dirty reward. But the go.pel fish, wheedle him as you may. Poor superstition of course it all is, but at has even done something for his lItl1y least the negro blood is thereby stronger in grit and tenacity of pur- face, for the old doggy and insinuatmg pose, and in some sense this loyalty to leer is gone and the gleam of the life law-keeping does not soften the fiber of his black mind. In fact, the day eternal shoots out of the eyes. Bow this type of negro weeps for sin will be the same glorious date when that true that a negro's black face is, after very negro will welcome Christ into all, not the same thing as his countehis life by the front door of fearless- nance! God makes a man's face, but ness and not by the back door of a man makes his own countenance. cowardice. Nor will you need to spend long hours indoctrinating him with At first, all alone in his own town, ideas as to the sanctity of law per se. old K– had a hard battle, the saved He has that in his bones, for in his chief and his wilful people being at own tribal taboo did he not "play the daggers drawn. Christ seemingly, as game"? Thus Christ subjugates all of yore, had not come to send peace in things unto Himself, and' instead of their midst, but a sword, and the old casting away the old spear of taboo, tug-of-war between right and wrong he now converts it into a gospel plow- began. No sugar-plum expressions share. Is there no taboo in the Ec- here, for light fights darkness with a cIesia? I trow there is. Are there glittering blade, the gleam being all no holy "thou shalt not's" in Christian- the brighter in the inky blackness. ity? And did the negro not spend his Like a living tree in a timber-yard, life learning how sacred even a human K– grew nobly, and now, after six "thou shalt not" can be? vears, he has won a small band of Christians who daily meet in his town. Then, again, a bright streak of hope Thus those stunted. stifled souls at is seen in the conversion of chiefs of last get a chance. Like a toy town- hall in the center of his village you can descry a nice school-house he has huilt for his people.

Too many Africans see Christ in a book as we see places on a map, but here is a genuine case of a young man converted by merely reading John's

Gospel. Too big for our elementary delightful to see God taking up these school, he went his own way in sin, Gentiles, and speaking with other lips but still clung to his copy of John as and a stammering tongue, stiff old a fetish. Then old Africa-the Africa phrases going into the melting-pot of of sin and sorrow-began to wind its negro mouths and being poured out in tentacles round him, and he was speed- fresh fluidity. "The Book of Acts,"

ily becoming the usual bleared-of-eye for instance, becomes "Words concern- negro to whom Jesus Christ is the ing Deeds"; "the Lord's Table" be- Great Unmentionable in his unhal- comes the "Feast of Memories," or lowed hut. But he was reckoning "Table of Tears" and as worship is without God and the Word of God. in the spirit they have cleverly coined which is not bound-did he not still the verb "to spirit" as the true ideal cling to his copy of John's Gospel? of approclch to God, for what but Watch the divine logic of events in- spirit can reach "The Spirit"? Per- volved in the treasure of a truth that ceive the astute negro at this most sen- "where the word of a king is, there sible word-coinage, for pepa is the is power." One day the gun-cotton verb "to spirit," just as, say, "a drink"

of John's Gospel came in contact with is a noun with "to drink" as its satel- the tinder of his rebellion, and this lite verb. Sensible all this surely, for K – – was literally exploded iq.to the otherwise you have a materialistic kingdom. For out from the .pages of negro ignoring the mere sight of his "John of the Bosom" came the as- eyeballs and talking away to nothing sertive call, "Follow Me!" and that one visible with shut eyes-he is "spirit- word rugged off the terrible tentacles ing," i. e., worshiping.

from his soul. K– can only explain Deep-sea sounding some of their his conversion in the quaintly choice happy thoughts are. "Eternity," for words: example, is called "the lifetime of God "I was startled to find that Christ Almighty," and the gift of Life Eter- could speak Chiluba. I heard Him nal is merely a pledge that they will speak out of the printed page, and live as long as God lives, eternal death what he said was, 'Follow Me!'" being "a dying as long as God is liv- . Then it was he entered the new era ing." When you, their white teacher, of reading the Old Book, for was it blunder along in your exposition, it is not a fact that now God was staring not uncommon to see a far-away look out at him from every page, and shout- on your hearers' faces, painfully sug- ing in his ears? Those rays of light gestive of the fact that they are all that darted out of Galilee long ago off on a scent of their own! For what have lit up these poor dark glens with to you may be a mere commonplace of gladness. Simply and satisfyingly a normal Christian thought-"Book of soul settles for eternity on the living Acts," for example-is to him full of Word of God. s'.eet, subtle suggestion – "Words An old negro chief from the South about Deeds"-a full current of new end has just sent in a message to his thought switched on.

brethren here, and there is the same Here it is we all learn how much ring of assurance as to the Word of we have yet to learn, every truth in God. "Tell my brethren at Luanza," Africa being like a bit of Labrador says he, "that Christ keeps me down spar-it has no luster as you turn it in here all alone by the gospel according your hand until you come to a particu- to Mark." Sterile tho the soil be, the lar angle, then it shows deep and seed is the Word of God: you may beautiful colors. But what if you miss count the apples on the tree, but who the said ang-Ie precisely when your can count the trees in the apples? You negro spies it? Thus, in Africa, what may tell the acorns on the oak, but not you do not say is often more eloquent the oaks in the acorn.' than your long, windy homily. Yes, Thick lips can drop pearls. It is black as coal everyone of them; yet,

YEAR OF LOVE IN CENTRAL AMERICA

after all, diamonds are made of soot, are all necessarily units of time, place, albeit the how, when, and where of the manner, and degree. miracle we may not know. Moreover, it doth not yet appear what this black Simple in strength and strong in land of ours shall be, but we know that simplicity, the best sort of Christian God with swift, silent steps can come young black delights to push out into and give the crystallizing touch that the adjacent hamlets with the gospel. makes the diamond flash out of the Far from being professional preachers, quondam soot. "Rags," the Arabs call they "talk" the gospel-a straight talk our black parishioners, forgetful of in his own town being more tantaliz- the fact that rags make the whitest ing to a raw negro than a hundred paper: so what man can do in the sermons. For in a sermon he knows paper line surely God can surpass in where he is (or rather, you do, for he souls. often nods), but these terribly per- sonal talks jog him into contrition. Quite a serious theologician the ne- After all, there is no need for shooting gro becomes, and here it is, greatly at sparrows with heavy artillery, and daring, he taps all the unsuspected Africa's true evangelization begins sources of language. In the things of when the simple negroes start to talk God this black Christian is in some about redeeming love among themsense a sort of negro Columbus setting selves. No English twang or mannerout to discover a new world of won- isms in that negro talk. With the der. His word for "heaven" is a converted African, Christ's mercy, like good example of the Luban's finesse the water in a vase, takes the shape and regard for detail, coupled with a of the vessel that holds it. Your conknowledge of sound philology. Shells stant joy is to hear in a foreign lingo we find on the beach, for pearls we some simple old fact of faith taking must dive, and most appropriately has a new meaning by one twist of the he dived for this great pearl-word negro tongue. "heaven"-is not each gate of the Glory a pearl? The plain philology of Here is an intelligent Chief who this word "Mwiuitt," then, gives you takes up the cudgels for his abandoned the meaning of "heaven" as "the enter- (?) race, and claims that if the gosing into all the highest times, and pel is realIy for everybody then they places, and manners, and methods of have as much right as we to an offer living life." This means that Chris- of the same. To meet his challenge, tians, as "the heavenly people," are, I read out the record of the impotent literally and not exaggeratingly, "the man at Bethesda, and venture to urge folks who enter into all the highest that here is onewho has the same complaces, plus the highest times, plus the plaint as ignored Africa: "Sir, I have very highest manners, plus the only no man." So we get the opening, and first-class methods of service, plus the advancing into the salvation of the highest designs and the highest subject I tell that tale of divine curecauses." . . . the cure of the man that had no man to help while others got the good No chance example this, as dozens things. Then we come to the point. of instances prove. Take another. If What I now want is an assurance from you quote the Psalm to him, "Our my petulant Chief that here at last times are in Thy hand," he will be he understands my drift. "Oh," he forced to translate it in the gorgeous said, "that is very simple: the 38words-HAll my life's why's and vears-sick-man is like unto our aban- ~loned Africa; the man said, I have when's and where's and wherefore's no man, but Christ said, I'm your are in God's hand!" The sane gram- 211011." mar of this is that particles of space

A THRILLING EXPERIENCE IN BAFFIN LAND*

BY W. G. BROUGHTON New work among the Eskimo of Baffin Land began in 1908 when, at the Rev. E. J. Peck's proposal, two missionaries, the Rev. J. W. Bilby and Mr. Fleming. were stationed at Ashe Inlet, Lake Harbour, a trading port of the Hudson's Bay Company. During the winter of 19II-12 six Eskimo were baptized, two converts offered themselves as Bible women, and there are now eight candidates for baptism.

Mr. W. G. Broughton, who has succeeded Mr. Fleming as Mr. Bilby's colleague, a former student at WycIiffe Hall, Toronto, recently came to England for treatment of injuries received from severe frost bite. Almost miraculously his life was preserved through terrible experiences on one of his itinerating journeys. The Eskimo tribe, among whom he has been laboring, differ largely in many ways from others previously evan- gelized.

1W1· ORK among the Eski- Later on I determined to make an- rna at Lake Harbour is other tour, this time to the south of Icy Cape, and took the opportunity of both easy and hard. joining a sleigh party going thither for dogs' food, as a cheaper method We go to a people than hiring a special team. Un- happily the guides were only boys, . who receive us with who proved to be unfamiliar with that part of the coast. After four open arms, who have hours' traveling great hummocks of ice and open sea obstructed progress, few legends, no idols and an inland route had to be taken which proved highly dangerous. of wood or stone, no heathen literature The track was like that of a scenic railway; the dogs' traces fouled, the to set their minds against the gospel. dogs howled instead of pulling, and the sleigh frequently pitched down But the flock is scattered over a vast an incline and landed bottom up in spite of every effort to keep it area, and there are no fewer than upright.

13 widely separated settlements, so We stopt for the day at 7 P. M.; two hours later our iglo was built that we must travel extensively. and by II P. M. we got our first warm drink since early morning, our In the fall of 19 II, before the thermos bottle unfortunately having been broken early in the winter. The Eskimo left us for their winter homes, next day brought us on to a coast track. We were driven before a bit- I asked Mary, the Bible woman, to terly cold wind, and the iglo, built with inferior snow on the salt water send in two teams of dogs for us in ice, was poor shelter indeed, no better than an old basket. That day, too, January and we would spend a month the hungry dogs made a raid on the blubber packed on the sleigh for oil with her tribe. . . On January and food, and I had to content my- self with one biscuit for supper in the 29 we started for a place 90 miles clark. north, and we arrived five days after- On arrival at Kinilingse, we were ward. I visited three stations con- received with open arms. Oh, the longing of these poor benighted peo- taining 155 souls, 70 of whom were ple for the gospel! Two services with Mary, who had a very large iglo (snow house) built especially for services. As many as 45 adults were in it at one time, and momentarily I expected the roof to fall in, because every night the iglo was considerably thinner and repeatedly had to be patched up. Ve were packed like sardines. The smoky lamps and skin clothing, aided by the animal heat of so many people who had never had a bath in .their lives, made it rather uncomfortable; but we did not mind so long as we got the peo- ple 1 They are very docile and most anxious for instruction. I have never met an Eskimo who refused to be taught.

* From The Church Missionary Gle-aner. were held on Sunday and three on trasted by the darkness of the night. Monday, On Tuesday we reluctantly The wind changed to the north at left this flock to return to Lake Har- sunset. The moon strove to force bour in order to begin a fresh itiner- her light through the fast gathering clouds, but was visible only for a ating journey some 200 miles north. short period. It was a glorious spring morning; the sun high in the heavens shone on .Walking now was very difficult; in the dazzling wilderness, making it al- fact, I was often crawling. Unconmost impossible for me to keep my sciously I had come up to one of eyes open. As usual, I started for three small islands scattered along my morning walk while the boys the coast, and had climbed among the were lashing up the sleighs, leaving tidal ice in such a way as to meet my furs, with the exception of a obstruction in either direction. Twice small summer deerskin coat, with the I put my foot in the water in the load. It seemed warm, tho really be- pools along the shore, so I decided I low zero 1 There were many tracks had better get on the land and stop one might follow, but I chose that for the night. which appeared to be most recent. About noon the track took a sudden On reaching the top of the ice I turn into the land, which did not sur- fell down just beside three pieces of prize me, as we had traveled about rock so embedded as to form an ideal 12 hours overland on the outward bed. . I dug out the snow between journey. them with my feet, and made it deep As I trudged along my interest was enough to shelter me from the winds claimed by the various tracks about and snow, which was now falling. me, my thought rambling over what My mitts and cap I sat on; circumight happen if one spent a night lation and warmth were kept up by out in such an inhospitable country rocking to and fro in a see-saw mowithout shelter. Suddenly I seemed as one awakened out of sleep, and, tion. I kept my feet warm by either what is more, to realize my position. getting up and dancing or kicking the snow at the bottom of the bed. I It was 3 P. M. Perhaps I was miles had no fear, because these words away from the sleighs; possibly on were constantly in my mind: "He a wrong track, and lost. will take care of you.'

Climbing the nearest peak near me, At half-past three the next morn- I discovered the coast was about ing I started again for the track, three miles westward, and that I had hoping to catch up with the Eskimo followed the track of a man who before they commenced the day's run.

had gone deer hunting. This I knew The tracks were v.ery difficult to fol- because I found his iglo where he low, owing to the fall of snow dur- had slept. There was only one thing ing the night. However, I followed to do, to get to the coast before dark. them to the land.

What a struggle it was; how those At sunrise the wind again went to grinning rocks and hills mocked me! the northwest and blew hard. The Already I had walked seven hours in thermometer fell to about 20 below the soft snow, and felt tired out. I zero. About 6 A. M. I was seized reached the coast two hours before with acute hunger, a hunger only ex- sunset. There was nO difficulty in perienced by those who travel in finding the guides' tracks. They were Arctic regions. The only edible ahead, but how far I knew not. If things I saw were the snow and my they built an iglo on the ice I would deerskin coat. I got off a strip from be able to see their light through the the sleeve, scraped the hair from it cracks. So with this thought in mind the best way I could, and tried to I walked on long after dark. The swallow it with snow flavored with brightness of the day was only con- saccharine. Six mouthfuls were all I

could manage, but I confess they My coat for a time I put over my diminished the craving for food. legs, but the wind pierced through my other clothing as tho it was mus- Breakfast being ended, I resumed lin. My feet were frozen too hard my journey. About 7 o'clock I found either to stand or walk. the course I was pursuing was leading me to open water, so turned When it was light enough to make toward the land again. Soon another out the land, I climbed on hands and obstacle came across my path. The knees to the top of a peak to look ice had broken and there was a nar- for the coast. Less than half a mile row stream of water with thin ice in front of me was the Cape. Gathereither side of it cutting off my re- ing up all the energy I had left, I treat to the shore. Being very tired, prest on, scarcely able to walk ten and not knowing how far it extended paces without falling down. This was back, I tried to jump across. Tho a blessing in disguise, because it the opening was only four feet in stopt my hands from freezing badly. width I failed, being too stiff with At five o'clock I reached the iglos, cold, and went through the thin ice almost blind and in great agony. up to my waist. I had just enough vitality left to My first thought was, "I am done tell a man to go to the Mission, 20 for now," but that other thought, miles away, for food and stimulant. "He wiII carry you through," crowded Then I became unconscious for 12 it out. My hunger and weariness hours, and when I came to I found were forgotten, a new life seemed to that the Eskimo had been thawing seize me. I could walk all day. I my body with the warmth of their must do so to keep from freezing. own hands and bodies! My right boot had frozen so hard while I was wringing out my stock- In a few days my sight returned; ing that I could only put it half on, three weeks later I helped my assistand in this condition I walked all ant to cut off my toes and operated day. internally on myself. And after three more weeks I began my work again, At two o'clock in the afternoon I holding the services from my bed. came to the end of the rough ice and It was two months before I could knew that I was only four hours, on stand, and then on a pair of exthe sleigh, from the Eskimo settle- temporized crutches I started once ment Cape. At sunset I was still far more to visit the people. from safety. I did not wish to pass the Cape in the dark, so sought shel- It was a brave struggle, but finally ter till daylight. I can not describe Mr. Broughton had to be brought in that awful night, how I looked in a suffering condition to England for vain for a friendly rock to shelter me proper surgical treatment, for which he from that bitter wind. My mitts had had to wait six months. His spared were frozen too hard to put on, so life he hopes to devote once more to I used them with my cap for a seat. the evangelization of the Baffin Land Eskimo.-EDIToR.

ARCTIC TRAVEL-A PARABLE Peary, the Arctic explorer, on ODe occasion when ~e supposed th~t he was travelipg pole. ward at the rate of ten miles a day, found that the Ice floe on which he was. mOVIng, ~as itself drifting toward the Equator at the rate of twelve miles a day. He w.as, In fa~t, .dally being borne backward at the rate of two miles a day. He would not have discovered It 1£ he had not looked skyward to take his bearings. .

Everything may depend on our method of reckonmg progress and on our heaven}y ga,ze.

He who looks downward, or only on the earthly level, may even. suppose that he IS gOing forward, when he is iII reality going backward; b,:"t he :vho keeps hIS eyes on G?d, and takes his reckoning by celestial standards is sure of hiS p~sltl0n and has a safe gUlde. . On the worldly level there are no perfect and a.bsol,utely relt~ble landmarks; our observatIOns and experiences need to be corrected by celestial mterpretatIons.

EDITORIALS

IS THE CHURCH AWAKE? heralds of the gospel. None will '" N ot OW it is high time to awake out of sleep," says the Apostle cIeny the need at home, but it is great in spite great opportunity Paul. May not the same words be to. b.ear to good tidings, while among millions of people there is no mesu.sed of the Church to-day? The signs of sleep and drowsiness are the senger to preach. ~aIl!-e in physical and in spiritual life: . The ~resbyterian Church (South) mdlfference to surroundings; a desire IS entenng on a campaign to secure to be comfortable and quiet and to . $I,OOO,ooo for foreign missions, and the Presbyterian Church (North) is be left al.one; a disregard of present engaged in a China centenary cam- ?PP?rtu.mty and responsibility; a dis- paign to increase its force and its mclInation to effort, deafness and equipment in the world's greatest regeneral dulness of perception. publIc. Other boards and societies Is not this the case with many in the are making great efforts to avoid or Church? There are innumerable signs to make up deficits and to advance rather than retreat. God is calling that the opportunities for missionary for advance and He is preparing the advance were never so great as today. Never before were so many way. Is the Church awake and ready to follow or has the oil given out dinooCrhs~noap,einn to the gospel-in Africa and the drowsiness of indifference Korea, in India, in South settled over the majority of those AmerIca and in many Moslem lands an eagerness to hear the missionary who should be awake and active? This is a question to be answered by me~s~ge has. replaced determined op- each one individually, rather than each one for his neighbor. posItIon or Indifference. There is a loud call for Christian atenadchweors~ Rev. Mark Matthew, D.D., expreachers, physicians, men moderator Presbyterian Assembly, n:en, ?ut the vast majority of Christians In the home churches are more intent on pleasure and business than also asks the question: "Are Our Churches Asleep on the Battle Field?" on responding to the call of God to He replies in Men and Missions: advance. The Church at home, also, has "Men have forgotten everything except the dollar. Materialism, selfishgreater material resources for the ness, love of ease, avarice and idolc~mpaign than ever before. God has atry control in politics, society, com- merce, and even in the realm of regiven wealth to those who profess ligion the footprints of their unholy to be followers and bond-slaves of Christ. Som.e?f these give largely feet may be seen. . . . and self-sacnficIngly to extend their Master's kingdom and to relieve the to "Let the churches aawndakce~urbaegetoruuse distress of His needy ones, but the their posts of duty vast majority have yet to learn the first principles of stewardship. The in their fight for righteousness and power and the joy of consecrated for the extension of the Kingdom of Jesus Christ."

gifts, large and small, are as yet un- AN ANSWER TO CRITICS known to them. Have they taken a MISSIONARIES are not criticized gold or silver opiate to lull their senses to sleep? as harshly or as generally as The Church at home was never they were fifteen years abO~'oe~ because the light of publicity has thrown so able to spare young men and on their work and men know more young women to go out as advance of the value of their efforts. Edward

J. Dingle, who has traveled exten- hardships, living sometimes on maize meal for weeks at a stretch-literally sively in China, recently wrote a let- living the life of an almost unknown ter to the Shanghai Mercury, which people-if he wanted to have a good effectively answers ignorant or prej u- and easy time of it? Surely, this diced criticisms upon missionaries and man, well educated and fitted to take their work. What he has forcibly a stand among other men in the stated in regard to China is true of stream of the world's life, would not other lands as well. He says: come into the interior of China. Apart from that, the missionary in Interior "I have no ax to grind. I merely China is the greatest unpaid com- state what I know to be true. I have mercial agent that we have and no traveled 'Some 7,000 miles in China other class of people have done more, during the last two years, have lived nor anywhere near as much, to mod- with missionaries, and am thoroughly ernize China and for the establish- conversant with the nature of their ment in China of a Christian con- work. science."

"When I came to China, I had no ILLNESS OF DR. MEYER sympathy with missions and could never be induced to believe that much T HE prayers of Christian friends good could come of mission work in are asked for our friend and co- China. I have since met missionaries editor, Dr. Louis Meyer, who for the in all parts of this empire, have seen past six months has been seeking rest all softs and conditions, have heard and restoration to health in a sanato- the beliefs Vi hich they teach, and am rium in Southern California. As a closely acquainted with the evangel- lecturer on the Bible and missions, istic, educational and medical side of as a writer on many subjects, as many mission stations. I have also editor of Ftmdamentals, and as co- traveled in isolated parts of Western editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, China, accompanying missionaries on Dr. Meyer has done a great work and their itinerations in work among a has exerted a mighty influence for people which to-day are numbered the advancement of the Kingdom of among the poorest of all the peoples Christ. Illness was brought on by found in China. N ever have I found overwork and constant traveling. Dr. a missionary in Interior China whose Meyer knows not how to spare him- life· and teaching did not impress the self and has been indefatigable and . people who came near to him that he self-forgetful in his efforts to serve was a man of truth-not the prince God and his fellowmen. We make of liars, as Sir Hiram Maxim (who these facts known that Christian has never been in inland China) friends may remember him and his would have us believe. beloved family in prayer.

"We mayor we may not agree with REMOVAL the Christianizing of China-I person- aU), do with aU my heart-but there T HE offices of THE MISSIONARY is only one opinion on missionaries- REVIEW OF THE WORLD, which real missionaries. men who literally has been for some years in the Mer- lay down their lives to teach what cantile Building, 44-60 East 23rd tlley believe to be true. Street, were removed on June 4 to the Hess Building, 354-360 Fourth "The statement that missionaries Avenue, New York. Further infor- mation in regard to communications are better off than they would be at for the editorial, advertising and subhome, I repudiate in toto as it affects scription departments, will be found the people as a class. Would you on table of contents page (inside of imagine a man with a university edu- front cover). cation jumping into Chinese clothes, and going out into the unsurveyed. isolated mountainous districts of Yunnan and Szechuan, daily enduring

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS THE ISLAND WORLD every village family worship is the rule; almost everyone has some The Population of Fiji knowledge of the religion of Christ, and very few Fijians, between in- T HE total population of the group, fancy and middle life, are unable to including the island of Rotuma, read and write. lying some 300 miles north of Fiji, was, on the night when the census "More than a third of the whole was taken, 139,541. As compared Fijian popUlation are enrolled as with the last enumeration this shows members of the Wesleyan Methodist an increase of 19,417 persons. The Church, about eight out of nine of following are the totals of the several the people declaring themselves to be nationalities that make up the above Methodists in the census of 191 I. figures: Many Fijians are as genuinely Chris- tians as any of us. Many are not so, Europeans and other whites ….. . 3,707 and it is not surprizing, in view of their history, that the moral tone of Half-castes …………………. . 2,401 the community is stilI far below per- Chinese and others ………….. . fection. An immense amount of work Polynesians ………………… . 1,1l7 has been done by the missionary workers in Fiji, and wonderful re- Indians ……………………. . 2,758 sults have been achieved; more re- 40,286 mains to be done in teaching and Fijians ……………………… . 87,0g6 training the people who grow up in Rotumans ………………….. . 2,176 our schools and churches that they may become faithful followers of the 139,541 Lord JeSl1S. In spite of their stalwart During the la&t ten years, Indians have been introduced into the coun- condition, the Fijian race has dwintry at the rate of 2,316 per annum, dled away seriously, and some obwhile only 482 have returned to In- servers predict their extermination. dia each year. Remarking on the Thev are much too fine a people for foregoing figures, the Fiji Times that, and there are signs of change. says: "The abnormal increase of In- We may fairly look forward to indians, if continued, will need to be crease ere long." inquired into by the government. In the interests of the country it should Results in Micronesia not be allowed to go on unless the restrictions to which planters are sub- A FTER 13 years of service at ject be greatly minimized." Nauru, a small island in the MarshaII Group of Micronesia, Rev. The Fiji of 'fo-day Mr. Delaporte, American Board mis- sionary, reports that 13 years ago A RECENT visitor reports as fol- they were fortunate if 50 people came lows: "We liked the Fijian peo- to the service, but to-day they count pIe; they are genial, kindly and good- often 1,100 on a Sabbath morning. natured, full of fun and always ready Then not one could read or write: for a joke. This amiability was in fact the N aurtt language had not rather surprizing in view of the na- yet been put into writing. To-day tional history, which is ghastly there could not be found on the enough 1 Within the memory of many island a man or woman under 40 of us Fiji was preeminent for the years of age who is not able to read. wanton cruelty of its barbarism. We The 225 children in the schools are saw men and women who lived in taught in two languages, N aunt and 'the bad old days' and were no better than their neighbors. To-day Fiji is nominally a Christian land; in

German; all these scholars are in o'peration. Th~ Bapt!st, Congregathe Sunday-schools. Three native t!onal, Methochst, EpIscopal, Christeachers, graduates of the mission tIan, and Presbyterian Churches joined training-school, give valued assistance in the Evangelical Union, the whole in making clean and true Christian territory was apportioned, and the men and women out of this large most notable effort made so far in company of children. Not only has the direction of comity in the foreign the Nauru speech been put into writ- field was crowned with splendid sucing, but the people have now in their cess. The missionary schools and inpossession a Nauru translation of the stitutions, the hospitals and dispen- New Testament and Psalms besides a saries, the churches and the chapels, hymn-book and a number of school- scattered over the islands in the archibooks. One of the finest church pelago to-day tell the story of the buildings in Micronesia has been put triumphant progress of the gospel in up at a cost of $4,000, three-fourths the Philippines. of this sum being contributed by the poor people themselves, who have Answers to Prayer in Papua R now provided another $1,000 to fur- EV. C. F. RICH, the L. M. S. missionary at Isuleilei, in the isnish the building with seats.

Presbyterianism in the Philippine. land of Papua, writes that December I, 19I2, was the greatest day of their T WO weeks after the victory in missionary lives, for there were over Manila Bay the General As- 600 people at the services, and he sembly of the Presbyterian Church baptized 150 adults and 20 children.

authorized the Board of Foreign Mis- One old man from Suau had the sions to begin the work of preaching name of being a great sorcerer, and the gospel in the Philippines. Rev. in baptizing him a new name "Nau- James B. Rodgers, D.D., was the bui," was given him, which means "a first Protestant resident missionary, changed mind."

and he preached his first sermon on "The number baptized during this May 6, 1889. Up to the time of the present revival by no means repre- American occupation a person risked sents the end of the movement, for his life by offering a Bible fC!r sale there are many both here on Isuleilei anywhere in the archipelago. Now itself, and in the villages close to the Presbyterian Church alone has tiS, who are wanting to take a similar over 12,000 communicants; 63 step. In several of the out-stations, churches, many of them built entirely too, the teachers are instructing a by the contributions of the members; number of young people who have about 44 missionaries, and 300 Fili- asked for admis&ion to the Church.

pino ministers, teachers, and other This movement ha:s come so spon- religious workers. taneously, so unexpectedly, as to Since the occupation the United astound us, and through these days I States Government has established have been led to think that the pray- religious freedom, released the un- ers of many friends have arisen for justly imprisoned, instituted courts our work; being offered in faith and of justice, segregated the lepers, prac- love they have been heard and ans- tically banished plague and cholera, wered by Him to whom all praise made a common school education pos- and glory is due."

sible· for all, built roads, and by AMERICA countless other means has improved the condition of the country and its An Annual Home Mission Week inhabitants. HOME MISSION WEEK is to be At the same time, the different an annual institution according to Boards of Foreign Missions have the vote of the Home Mission Coun- worked together in splendid co- cil, representing 27 home mission

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

l)liards. Its success last November sible amI it is through these regular 1 as due to the methods ' hich the channels that the results of Home .Men and l{eligion Movement had al- jj ission Week are making themselves ready made familiar-interdenomina- known. tional effort, compact organization, and extensive publicity. The efforts Army and Navy Chaplains Needed of the various denominations were focused in a central office, which ar- THERE is reason to hope that the ranged in hundreds of cities for local present administration will take committees. These were responsible up seriously the question of the infor the daily meetings in the city adequacy of the present number of churches, and for the organization of chaplains in the United States army the work in neighboring towns. and navy. A committee of the Fed- eral Council of the Churches of Christ The central office had charge of the in America recently interviewed very effective publicity work which President Vilson, the Secretary of was done. For three months before Val-, and the Secretary of the Navy, Home Mission Week itself, a pre- urging immediate attention to the liminary campaign was conducted. matter. There are now only 67 army Special articles were syndicated to chaplains for over 95,000 men, and the religious and general press all 2 I chaplains in the navy to care for over the country, including 350 labor about 53,000 officers and men. "The papers. j;'ecleral Council of the Churches of Christ in America believes that we Six hundred thousand posters 22X should make provision for one chap- 28 inches, dealing with modern Home lain for each battleship and cruiser, Mission problems, were sent to the for each 5choolship and navy yard, Protestant ministers of America. Sets and also one for each occupied army of ]2 were also furnished to all col- ]lost. Ne also believe that the proleges and universities, all the theolog- viding of chaplains ought not to be ical seminaries, and all of the Young treated as a mere matter of denom- Men's and Young Vomen's Chris- inational proportion in an effort to tian Associations in this country, distribute offices among the various making a total of something like Christian bodies, but rather in the 1,300 sets for this special purpose. A interest of providing adequate moral million leaflets of various kinds were influence and spiritual help." issued during the campaign. Mission study classes were organized in many A Student Pledge to a Godly Life churches during the preliminary period, with the cooperation of the Mis- T HE Christian Association of the sionary Education Movement. University of Pennsylvania has 482 members who have taken the fol- The special literature prepared by lowing pledge: "It is my purpose as the central office was distributed from a university man, receiving Jesus the denominational Horne Missionary Christ as my Lord and God, to live headquarters, and while the central a consistent Christian life as I underoffice answered thousands of letters stand it to be set forth in the Bible." from individual churches, in the main The association has control of the the denominational boards kept in chapel exercises, the University Settleclosest touch with the churches en- ment in Philadelphia, and the Uni- Rag-ed in the campaign. Throughout versity Medical College in Canton, the entire period it was sought to link China. Twenty-four Bible study 11p the churches and the boards which classes are maintained; several mis' would, in the nature of the case, be sion study classes, 6 classes for incompelled to 'wrk together after the struction of immigrants in English, a campaign had been concluded. There- student employment bureau, and the fore, the organized machinery of the frif>ndly care of foreign students at boards was disturbed as little as pos-

the university. For the care of this -II7,OOO—are in Oklahoma, where varied work an annual budget of the Five Civilized Tribes have so long $34,000 is required. resided. The next largest settlement east of the Rockies is in the Dakotas, Dr. Janvier to Return to India where there are 28,000 Sioux. Min- DR. C. A. R. JANVIER, pastor of nesota has 11,000, and Montana the Holland Memorial Presby- IO,OOO, made up of Crows, Blackfeet, terian Church in Philadeiphia, has ac- Cheyennes and Flatheads. Between cepted the presidency of the AlIa- the Rocky Mountains and the Sierra . habad Christian College. Dr. Janvier is a missionary by inheritance, by Nevada there are 71,000, 57,000 of temperament, and by training. His these being in New Mexico and Ari- grandfather was Theophilus Parvin, zona, among whom are 30,000 Nava- a missionary to the Argentine Con- jos, who have a reservation about the size of Pennsylvania. The chief res- federation. His son, Ernest Janvier, ervations east of the Mississippi Riv- is a fourth generation missionary. Hi!'. father, Rev. Levi Janvier, was a er are in Michigan and Wisconsin. missionary of the Presbyterian Board where there are 17,000 Indians, most- ly Chippewas, and in New York at Ludhiana, India, and was mur- State, where the descendants of the dered at Sabathu. The son's earliest Iroquois, in number 5.476, live on memories are of India (altho he was six reservations under one agent. The born in Abington, Pennsylvania, in reservations in Maine, South Caro- 1861), and he recalls Sir John Law- rence and Sir Herbert Edwards as lina, North Carolina and Florida have only a few hundreds on them.

guests at his father's home.

The cause of Allahabad Christian The Bible for the Eskimo College, which was started in 1900 at T the suggestion of Dr. Janvier, who HE Eskimo race exists to-day in scattered settlements along the was then in charge of the mission high-school at Allahabad, has ever Arctic shores of North America.

been closest to his heart. Around a For these people the Bible Society great banyan tree, one of the finest has published translations of Holy in all India, have been erected the Scripture in three different Eskimo buildings of this college, which now dialects. The Eskimo in Greenland has 1,100 men on its campus, 300 of were first evangelized in the early whom are of college grade, the others eighteenth century by Danish and being in the preparatory department. Moravian missionaries. Among the The interest of Princeton alumni was Eskimo of Labrador, the Moravian secured by Dr. Janvier, and they Brethren have also long carried on erected the Princeton building. The successful missionary work. Among financing of this work is a Herculean· the Eskimo in Alaska there is a mis- task. The burden hastened the death sion of the Russian Orthodox Church of Dr. Arthur H. Ewing, the head of besides Protestant missions from the the college, and now Dr. Janvier has United States. The British and For- accepted the call to the land and the eign Bible Society has published the city of his love. He will be the head New Testament, and part of the Old; of the Arthur H. Ewing College, as in Greenland Eskimo, and the entire the institution is now called. Bible in Labrador Eskimo. Both Our Indian Population these versions are printed in roman character. For the Eskimo in Baffin T HERE are 323,000 Indians in the Land this society has published the United States by the latest re- New Testament and the book of turns. The great body of Indians live Genesis itt the dialect known as between the Mississippi and the Rock- Baffin Land Eskimo, printed in syl- ies. One-third of the whole number labic character.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Good News From Alaska tuned to ller cry of distress, with a vision of her tremendous possibilities T HE Moravians have been labor- for the future. ing in Alaska faithfully for 25 years. The Lord gave the increase, "China is at the parting of the and I,04I Christians had been gath- ways. She stands on the edge of the ered around the missionaries on Jan- right road. But just how to go foruary I, I9I2. Then a remarkable ward, just how to meet and pass over revival took place and, according to the jagged obstructions that 100m up the reports recently published, the before her-these are the things that number of Christians increased to she wants to know. Some of these. 1,250 within four months. This in- obstructions have been there a long, crease consisted of I58 heathen (in- long time, and we are responsible for cluding 63 children), who were bap- them. Others were put in our path tized, of 25 persons who came from by hostile forces, outside influence. the Greek Orthodox Church, and of Please pray for them too. 26 children of Christian parents. "Our cry now is for inspiration and Buddhist Missionaries Jctive guidance that will enable us to dis- tinguish the real from the unreal, to T HE Buddhists have established follow the teachings of our friends many missions for their people and to shun the bad advice of our on the Pacific Coast. They are doing enemie&, to set firm as a big stone a all in their power to keep their peo- genuine and not a playhouse republic ple from slipping away from this the to lead the Chinese people into a day strongest of their national religions. that will last forever, a day whose The Japanese are very susceptible to brightness will benefit foreigners, Tikindness; and, if our people would betans and Mongolians as well as only be true to what they profess to Chinese. believe in regard to the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, it "To do all this we feel the need of would be comparatively easy to lead help such as is not within human them to Jesus. There never was any- power to give. We appeal to the where a better opportunity for mis- Great Spirit who has so fittingly been sion work than right here in Califor- called the Supreme Architect of the nia. If the Christians connected with Universe. God was the confidant, our various Protestant churches will the guide of Washington, of Lincoln, but welcome these strangers from the of Gladstone, of Queen Victoria. other side of the Pacific to their fel- Through you we would invoke His lowship, it may not be necessary long blessings upon our great undertakto continue denominational missions ing." for the Japanese upon the coast. EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN One Oh.ervance of China's Day of The World's Y. M. C. A.'s Work Prayer T HE newly published statistics of C HINA'S Day of Prayer was ob- the World's Y. M. C. A. Alhance served in Knox Church, Mon- show that during the past year there treal, by an impressive service, which has been an increase of 62 associabegan with the baptism of four Chi- tions, 500 whole-time officers, and nese. A remarkable letter was read 50,000 members. The total number from Lu Ping Tien, Chinese Consul- of associations is thus 8,584, employ- General for the Dominion of Canada, ing nearly 4,500 whole-time workers, in the course of which he said: and embracing a total membership (including juniors) of 1,100,530. "As you lift up your voices unto Two hundred additional buildings the Lord in behalf of China, I beg of were brought into service for Y. M. you to do so with a knowledge of her C. A. purposes during 1912, bringing present difficulties, with a heart at- the number to over 1,500 in all.

Strangers in England Tu this end, let us pray that these Tibetan visitors may learn the secret I N the colleges of London alone of the highest education, the gospel there are 1,200 students who come of Christ, and carry back with them from India, China, Japan, or Africa. the Good News of salvation through To these may be added others scat- faith in His Name.-London Christered throughout England. The time tian. which these students spend in England decides, in most cases, their Jews in Russia attitude toward the Christian religion for the rest of their lives. A writer T HE unhappy spirit that still prein The Stt.dent Movement for March, vails in some quarters in Russia referring to these students, writes: is only too forcefully revealed by the "They seek friendship, and they too electoral manifesto issued by the often meet with disdain. They look President of the Monarchist Union for an answer to life's loneliness in of that benighted land. The manithe sky, and we bid them find it in festo insists on the necessity of the street. But the tragedy is more "eradicating the Jewish excrescence than personal-it is universal; for deeply incrustated on the body of the back to the East these men go as Russian people"; and it demands the guides to growing natures. What if "exclusion of Jews from all civil and the guides be blind? The stranger military employment by the State in passing from me through the garish order that they shall have no opporstreet into the darkness will one day tunity of demoralizing, poisoning, or rule a home, and little children will oppressing the people, pending their be his. We, by our attitude to him, total expulsion fro111 Russia." It have molded their destinies. Two urges, further, that there should be thousand strangers, heralds to the no Jewish judges, advocates, or jury- East for weal or woe? The answer men; Jewish doctors should not be is in our keeping." allowed to attend Christians, and no Jews should be allowed to become Tibetans in England chemists! The insinuation of mur- derous intent on the part of Jews is T HE visit to this country of some particularly disingenuous, and is ob- Tibetan youths to receive an En- viously an attempt to stir up the comglish education is an incident of more mon people against them for their than passing interest. With them destruction. But God is upon the have come also a Tibetan officer and throne; let Israel still take heart. his wife, and a deputy-superintendent in Bengal and his son. We have seen Methodism in Austria in China the far-reaching results of a similar step taken by Chinese stu- UPON the door of the Methodist dents, men who are nOw at the head Mission Hall in Vienna, is the of affairs in their native land, and, inscription, "Only for Invited Guests." better still, some of them professing The reason is not found in the fact active faith in Christ. The forbidding that the Methodist Church desires attitude of Tibet toward foreigners only a selected audience, but because has earned for it the title of "the liberty of worship is not yet granted closed land"; she has scorned the to Protestants in Roman Catholic blandishments of international diplo- Vienna, and the Protestant missionary macy, and Christian missionaries have can not advertise his services generknocked at her gates in vain. May ally. So would it be in this and every it not be that the God of love has land should the Roman Catholic other plans for her evangelization- Church gain political control. So has even to use some of her own people it always been when Rome has ruled. to carry the gospel into her midst?

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

MOSLEM LANDS been expelled from their station by the Greeks, and forced to withdraw Foes Meet and Mingle in Mission Schools to Salonica, after having been very active in relief work in Kortcha and T HE mission schools bring together the surrounding villages. On one oc- in surprizingly friendly relations casion he met in a mountain village representatives of nationalities that some young men who had been in are at enmity. Vhile the Bulgarians America, having worked in the roundwere fighting against the Turks a few house at Indianapolis. Recently he weeks ago, in a school not many was arrested by some soldiers and miles away in Turkey, Turkish, Ar- brought back to Kortcha to be menian, Greek, and other girls were searched by the chief military officer, sewing for soldiers that were fight- who said that reports had come to ing the Greeks. While they sewed, him that the missionary was doing they joined in singing "The Star- political work, writing names of Al- Spangled Banner" and other songs banians who wish autonomy. Mr. learned in the school. Kennedy denied the charges, and in- vited the official to visit his home and I Moslem College Girls school, and understand more dearlv N a recent letter to the friends of the character of the work carried o~ Constantinople College, the princi- by the American Board. In the last pal tells of two especially interesting letter received before the news came Moslem girls, who are among the by cable of his withdrawal from his students. One, who is in the Fresh- station, he wrote: "Our school is man class, is 20 years of age, and undisturbed, but a guard watches to was three years in the preparatory see who attends our Sabbath services. department before entering the col- It will be a relief to us when political lege. Her ambition is a medical conditions are settled." course in the United States, and she is preparing herself by taking all the The Population of Persia biology, chemistry and physiology that the college offers. She is an A FACT not generally known but excellent student. The other Moham- having a real bearing on the probmedan girl is in the Junior class. lem of maintaining order in Persia She remarked not long ago, "If the is the sparseness of its population. Turks had begun sending young men Nat long ago a native estimate quoted and women to Robert College and by Sir John Malcolm was given as Constantinople College when the Bul- 200,000,000. The French traveler of garians did, we would not have been the 17th century, Chardin, put it as beaten in this war." Her father now 40,000,000. But the estimates made lives in Browsa, where his gratitude by Europeans in 1894 reduced it to has been greatly excited by all that 9,000,000; and recently the Teheran American relief work under our Red correspondent of the London Times Cross Society is doing for the refu- declared that there were good reasons gees there, and he recently remarked for putting the total as low as 4,000,- that he would like to fill Asia Minor 000 or less. This is a return to the with American schools. Asia Minor figures given by Mr. R. Thomson, a may be filled with schools on the careful investigator, some years ago. American plan, and carried on by If there are less than 4,000,000 of American methods, if the plan for a people scattered over more than school of education connected with 625,000 square miles of territory, the college can be carried out. there are vast stretches where the maintenance of order must be as diffi- A By·Product of the Balkan War cult as it is in the center of Arabia. For it is not in the densely populated REV. and MRS. PHINEAS B. districts that the troubles have usually KENNEDY, American Board missionaries in Southern Albania, have

broken out, but among the nomad Social Legislation in India tribes of the wilds. FOUR bills introduced into the It is an encouraging sign that the Imperial Legislative Council in government has exprest its willing- 1912 strike at the very root of Inness to grant a concession for a rail- dia's most pressing needs, and show road in Northern Persia to a Russian the stirrings of a social conscience. company, and a similar concession It is of special significance that in Southern Persia to a British firm. three of these bills were introduced Railroads are great civilizers; but by Indians, and the fourth by an here, as in the case of the proposed Eurasian. The first, on universal primary education, while impossible loan of $2,000,000, the Mejlis must of enactment, has stirred the whole country, and already the government ratify the agreements. If Persia can has voted to increase immediately the be developed through foreign capital, number of secondary schools from and with foreign protection, it should 120,000 to 210,000. The second bill, regain to some extent its ancient legalizing marriages between Hindus wealth and splendor. But its day as of different castes and persons of an independent Moslem power is over. different religions, voices the sullen undertone of protest against the ty- INDIA ranny of caste. Another restricts the hours of child labor, and limits the T India's Christians at Work working day to 12 hours. The most HE adult Christians in Ahmed- significant bill of all affords greater nagar, India, have been organ- protection to girls under 16 years of ized in a League of Service, promis- age, and to women. The native State ing to undertake some regular Chris- of Mysore has already abolished the tian service outside their routine dancing girls from all its temples, and duties. Each member joins the com- the passage of this bill by the Immittee whose work appeals to him or perial Council would begin to remove her. One committee undertakes to one of the most terrible blots on the visit the sick, both Christian and pages of Hinduism. Hindu, and bring them Christian literature, another conducts regularly A Mission Centenary in Ceylon weekly services in ten different places where the poorer Christians live, try- J T was in 18 12 that r the first mising to bring them into closer touch s ionary wo k in Ceylon, with the church. Several others hold star ted musical, preaching, and lantern services in many sections of the city, in and the celebration of the centenary the weekly bazaar and in surrounding villages, especially for non-Christians. of the mission evoked great enthusi- Another committee does organized personal work. In all, 12 groups asm among the Singhalese churches. have been actively at work throughout the year, with a total working The special services, conducted by membership of about 60. They meet every Sunday morning at 7 o'clock the Indian secretary, Rev. Herbert for prayer for the week's work. Once a month a public meeting is held at Anderson, were much blest. A fund which the various committees tell of their efforts. Some have been led to for the extension of the mission seek baptism through these services and the total result has been far- school work was raised in Ceylon. reaching for good both in the Christian community and among the non- amounting to £ 1,000, which repre- Christians. sents very generous giving on the part of the Christians. A centenary volume has been published from the pen of the Rev. J. A. Ewing. The president of the Ceylon Baptist Union for this year is a Singhalese lay member of one of the churches in Colombo.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

The Marathi Mission Centenary there are oilly 273 college women in all India. T HE opening of the Marathi Mis- sion of the American Board is High schools and schools of special to be commemorated in November instruction open to women are as fol- by appropriate exercises in both Ah- lows: 112 high schools, with about mednagar and Bombay. The Indian 2,000 pupils in the "high" stage of Olristian community is making ex- study; 8 medical schools with 168 tensive plans to raise a large fund as students; 63 training-schools for teach- a thank-offering, and to carryon an ers with I,278 pupils, and several evangelistic campaign. commercial schools with 74 pupils. Thus there are at least 5,000 The main objects for which the women – school girls as well as centenary gifts are to be used are, college women-in India, in near- ( I) to create a sustentation fund by ly 200 institutions, who are in which the support of all pastors of need of th.e Christian aid of the stu- weak churches shall be supplied with- dent movement, which was started by out dependence on the mission, and the Young Women's Christian Asso- (2) to supply money for the conduct ciation. Its constituency, if we may of evangelistic work. In addition so calI it, may be separated into two some enterprising young men are rctis- groups, the Christians and the noning a third fund, the income of wbich Christians. The first group includes is to be used to aid worthy Indian European and Eurasians as well as Christian youths in obtaining an ad- Indians and represents more than vanced education. It is hoped that 60 per cent. of all college women and many Hindus who might not wish to more than So per cent. of all the girls give to the first two objects will ill high schools. gladly contribute toward this third fund, to express their gratitude to the The student movement has first of mission and to join in an effort for all tried to strengthen the Christian their country's good. zeal of the women students, because it, and with it Christian leadership, Most of the agents connected with is the pressing need among them tothe mission, and some others, have day, because their attitude towarJ promised to give one month's income, truth in general is one of indifference, and others have pledged smaller which often grows into a latent opamounts, while the schools, churches, position when they are faced by the and other organizations are all seek- possibility of a culmination of this ing to do their share. The most sig- truth in Christ. Then the movement nificant feature of the centenary is had attempted to help those women the decision of the Aikya, or general students who are timidly feeling after association of the churches of the truth and have few, if any, to whom mission, to secure self-support for all they could confide their religious difthe churches, and to begin the second ficulties, too many of the professols century with this plan under way. being, alas, men not vitally interested in Christianity. In her home circle Women Students and the Student the average non-Christian woman student would find little sympathy for Movement in India any intellectual restlessness, for In- dian women as a whole seldom think W OMEN students in India are for themselves and during the forma- offered the same general and tive period of their lives are expected professional knowledge as men, with to follow the leading of their elders the exception of engineering and agri- in everything with blind obedience. cultm al studies, but the number of The student secretary comforts and colleges in which women students are advises these women and girls and actually found is 18, 8 art colleges points them to Christ. have r60 women students, 5 medical colleges 76, 4 training colleges for teachers 36, and a law college I. Thus

As an organization, the movement that he would lecture on the Atone- has entered 48 institutions, viz.: 6 art ment and they came intent to hear colleges, 29 high schools, 8 training him. The meetings were wide awake schools and 5 medical schools and col- and earnest, but orderly and re- leges. Its work is especially excellent spectful all through. Since his re- in Bombay, Calcutta, and Madras, in turn to India eight Mohammedans, which cities local student workers are one Brahmin and one other Hindu in charge. Much emphasis is laid have been baptized. upon Bible and Mission study classes. In Bombay and in Madras the work CHINA centers around hostels with genial family life, family prayers morning The Needs of a Single Province and evening, and with distinctly Christian influence throughout. A MISSIONARY gives the follow- ing facts in reference to the Conversion of Moslems in Burma province of Kwanv,-Si: Its area is 77,000 square miles. According to MRS. W. F. ARMSTRONG writes one of the latest official reports its from Rangoon, Burma: "In population is 8,000,000. There are April, 19If, we started street preach- 72 walled cities in the province. Only ing in Teluga, Tamil and Hindustani. nine of these have been opened as One of these three languages is un- stations with resident missionaries. derstood by almost every Indian in Of the remaining 63 cities only six Burma. To our surprize the Hindu- have chapels in charge of native stanis from North and Central India, workers. Nor is this all. There are were the most attentive listeners, and I,200 market towns and 45,000 vilcame in greater number than others. lages scattered throughout the prov- Several from a neighboring mosque ince, only a few of which have gosbegan to come regularly, and Moham- pel chapels. Kwang-Si was formerly medans were listening to the gospel, known as the rebellious province. as we never had seen them do before. The great Tai-Ping rebellion of over 50 years ago had its rise in this prov- Since then the work has gone ince. It was one of the most hostile steadily forward. Bible classes were of all and was the last to yield to the held every Monday, Wednesday, and residence of foreign missionaries. Friday for instructing those who Now the whole province is open to were sufficiently interested to <,.ttt:'nd the gospel. them, while the open-air meetings were continued every Saturday and A New Alphabet and a New Vocabulary Sunday. Two Mohammedans from the Punjab were baptized in Janu- THE Educational Conference for ary, 1912. This confirmed the faith the unification of the Chinese of many and encouraged them to follow their example. language, that has been meeting in Peking under the direction of the Just at this juncture the Lord, Board of Education for the past two whose hand has been marvelously months, has decided on a new alphamanifest in the whole work, brought bet to express Chinese sounds. It to Rangoon a man formerly a Mo- consists of parts of Chinese charachammedan, who had been born in ters, which represent fixt sounds. Rangoon, where most of his family There are 24 initials and IS finals, still reside, but who had been con- making an alphabet of 39 letters verted and educated for the ministry (some say 42). It may be called a in the C. M. S. Mission at Aurunga- Chinese Roman alphabet as the bad, Bombay. The people were pre- method of combination is quite simpared for him, and listened eagerly to ilar to the Roman. This will simplify him as one of themselves; we adver- the learning of Chinese with its nutised in all the mosques in Rangoon merous characters.

Meantime, a new vocabulary is be-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 55

ing formed, composed of new terms, is the power of religion that is necescoined to meet the enlargement of sary to-day. Christianity has been in knowledge that has taken place dur- China for roo years and is spreading ing the last few years in China, in over all the world. The President and connection with the impact of foreign Lu Cheng Hsing (minister of foreign learning on the Chinese mind. The affairs) realize that Christianity has language is being enriched by such done much for China and hope that vvords as independence, organization, Christianity may be promoted." electives, representative government, home discipline, home training, etc. A few days later the even more The rise of the newspaper and the significant message was adopted by advent of political parties has evolved the cabinet of the republic, requesting both a style and a vocabulary suited prayer for China as already reported. to the changed circumstances. Old This official request is regarded in missionaries say that they have now China as marking 2. significant epoch to acquire what practically amounts in the history of the nation. When to -a new language if they would be we realize that more people have up to date. been added to the (nominal) Chris- tian Church in the last 100 years Men and Religion Party in China than were enrolled in the previolls 1,800 years, we must realize, too, that M R. FRED SMITH and his party, we can not tell what a day will bring after holding 41 meetings in forth in China. There is a strong Japan with an aggregate attendance effort to revive Buddhism in China of I3,839, have held similar meetings and others are pressing the governin China. On the closing night in ment to adopt Confucianism so that China the group were entertained by this step in favor of Christianity is the International University Club. most significant. May China be pre- Two hundred college graduates from served from the folly of trying to every land were present. It was the unite Church and State. May the first introduction of religion into the true foundations of Christianity be Shanghai University Club. In all, laid without compromise and without 24 meetings were held in China and hypocrisy or heresy. then the company sailed, March 4, for the Philippines and thence to Mel- Good Work in China bourne, Australia, where their greatest campaign thus far was held, with MR. ERNEST HAMILTON TAY- 21,000 men in six meetings and 400 LOR, the youngest son of the each day in institutes. late J. Hudson Taylor, of the Cnina The Peking Prayer Meeting Inland Mission, writes from Chao- PASTOR MENG, in charge of the cheng Sha, North China (January Independent Church of Peking, 23, 19I3): "In this district, made presided at a union prayer service on famous by Pastor Hsi, 193 men, boys April I3, called to pray "for the and women were baptized last year, Chinese nation and the National As- making the total membership over sembly." This was the inauguration 1,000. The attendance at Bible of a new era for China and Presi- classes, lasting from 6 to 14 days, dent Yuan Shi Kai sent a representa- was about 500, and over 250 boys tive and many prominent Chinese and girls were in the mission schools. were present. Wellington Koo,· speak- A good number of these have been ing as the President's representative, converted; some were born again said: "The Bible says that the root last year, and quite a few were is in the heart and that if the heart among those baptized. is right, the man will be right, so the family, and so the whole nation. It "Pray that God's spirit may be poured out here in overwhelming power, that the Christians may be sanctified and filled with the Holy

Ghost, and hundreds may be born business. The Aikokwai, or Love- again this year, if Christ tarries. Light Society for young women, the Last year about 700 families put kindergarten, the mothers' clubs, the away idolatry and gave in their social gatherings where the tea and names as wishing to become Chris- rice cakes are preceded by a short tians. Many of these have not over- religious service, reach the home life, come the opposition of the powers and all have been a means of blessing.

of darkness, and at present we do The same building has housed the not see them. Central Baptist Church which has its "Much evangelistic work is done Sunday services, its prayer meetings, by the Christians. There is a native its Christian Endeavor, it" Sunday- evangelistic society which supports school, its women's organization, and about 12 evangelists, each of whom its church paper. This church and does three months' evangelistic work. the Tabernacle cooperate in much of Thousands who are not converted the work, and the converts resulting now, are able to sing hymns and to from the work centered in the Taber- pray. The opium refuge work, started nacle are mostly baptized into this by Pastor Hsi, still continues, and church.

is still used to the conversion of Women's Work in Japan not a few each year. Mrs. Hsi I still continues to do good work In N no other country in the world does so large a percentage of this city."

JAPAN AND KOREA women participate in wage-earning as in Japan. In the United States the TAn Institutional Church in Tokyo proportion is 86 men to 14 women HE destruction by fire of the who are wage earners, 75 men to 25 Baptist Central Tabernacle in women in Great Britain, 80 men to Tokyo ha·s interfered with a many- 20 women in Germany, while in sided work which has been carried Japan there are nearly twice as many on for over four years. women as men on the pay rolls of the Five nights in the week the Japa- government. All large employers as- nese lanterns are out waving an invi- sert that women are the industrial tation to the passing people to come backbone of the country. The cheap in and listen to the message of the labor of women and children is the larger life. Of course, the attendance secret of the competitive power of varies greatly, but long paper placard- the Japanese in textile and other announcements and good lively sing- light handicraft industries.

ing always bring in a number of How a Fortune Was Lost people. After a pointed gospel mes- A sage the people are urged to remain PROMINENT Korean bore the name Jong Mock, and at one for heart-to-heart personal instruction. Here possibly the most effective time possest considerable property and work is done. Those who are gen- influence in his own country, and uinely interested leave their names ho now is engaged in mercantile and addresses and are followed up by lines in Shanghai-kwan. Mock of- means of letters, tracts and visitation. fended the Japanese authorities of Everv other month there is a week the Hai-Tsin region a couple of or ten" days' special campaign of years ago, and a charge of treason- evangelism. Saturday afternoon lec- able conduct was lodged against him.

tures by Christian leaders in various He was in the rice business, but his walks of life give an opportunity for banking account was at Vladivostok, reaching the student class. The and when his property was seized and boarding-home for young men is a confiscated and he himself banished center of helpful influence, as is also from the country he was not en- the night-school for young men in tirely without means. He established

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

himself here last August and is doing tianity. The goddess of mercy, Kwan- a prosperous business, but the calls non, is especially revered and people for bread on the part of his coun- will pay a fee of five cents' for the trymen have left him so that his privilege of worshiping the 1,001 im- original capital is sadly reduced. "I ages of Kwannon, which are in the am compelled to refuse some," he Sanjusando at Kyoto. Many officers said recently; "I can not see why of high rank, among them, it is said, the so-called Christian nations do not the famous Admiral Togo, had images demand of Japan much better treat- of the goddess concealed in their ment of the people of Korea. I have clothes during the Russo-Japanese not traveled much, but I have read war.

a great deal, and I have come to Sun worshipers are very numerous: the conclusion that not in recent the late Emperor and General Koda- decades has a people been so bru- ma were among them, and the new tally treated and despoiled of their Emperor is one. All military suc- homes and their lives." cesses are ascribed to the miraculous Poverty in Japan influence of the Emperor's virtues and to the virtues of the imperial and REV. HASSELL, a missionary of divine ancestors, and the Emperor is the Southern Presbyterian Church thought to be a descendant of the sun. All great victories are announced to in Takamatsu, Japan, writes that con- the sun goddess at her great shrine ditions among the poorer classes were, at I se by special imperial envoys. In perhaps, never so straitened as they some places funerals are conducted are just now. Year before last the at night, because the carrying of a rice crop was short, last year it was dead body through the streets while little better, and this year rain has the sun is shining, would be an insult been very scarce, so that rice has to the sun. Some people will not sleep reached so high a price as, perhaps, so that their feet will be turned tonever before. This has caused the ward the rising sun for fear of showpoor to give up fish .and other things, ing disrespect to it. which the Japanese eat almost invariably with rice, while some have been The fox-god, Inari Sarna, is also forced to cut out breakfast and send very popular. His shrines are found the children hungry to the school. In in nearly all barber and sake shops, many poor homes potato peelings or and the geisha have little Inari some such refuse are mixed with the shrines in their .houses. nee. Benzuri Sarna, commonly called "0 Beggars are seen walking the mud- ~ade San" (the rubbing god), is also dy, filthy streets and picking up a few quite popular. Many think that by grains of boiled rice which had been rubbing his wooden image they may spilled by passers, and eating it just be healed of any disease. Kobo Daias it is. Other beggars are searching shi, a religious teacher, born in Sanuamong the filth of a street garbage- ki Province, is also said to have healbox for dead rats, which they hope to ing power, and crowds of people visit sell to the city authorities, or for some the 88 shrines founded by him. other trifle, in order to appease their ravishing hunger. Thus the Japanese in general are under the awful power of supersti- Truly, the temporal poverty in Japan tion. Only the truth as it i? in Jesus must be appalling, but it is no greater can make them free. than the spiritual destitution of the people. A Third Trial for Korean Christiana T Superstition in Japan HE Supreme Court of Korea has nullified the decision of the Ap- SUPERSTITION has a remarkable hold upon all classes of Japanese peals Court in Seoul in regard to the and forms, perhaps, one of the great- six Koreans convicted by the Tai .Ku est obstacles to the spread of Chris- Court of Appeals for conspiracy

against the life of the Japanese Gov- Hospital, Cairo. Letters and cableernor-General, and has ordered a re- grams now report his -satisfactory examination on the ground that the progress toward recovery, and the judgment of the court at Seoul "did prospect of his return to active sernot make it clear whether any actual vice in a few weeks. Our gratitude preparation for the contemplated to God is profound for His sparing crime had been made." The alleged of this noble life for further labors plot of Christians in Korea against of love m behalf of the Moslem Japanese rule thus falls to the ground, world. and it is hoped that even the six who were finally convicted may be acquitted AFRICA on re-examination. A Faith.ful Moslem Convert A Korean Christian Woman A SPEAKER at the recent confer- S ONGSI, one of the oldest Chris- ence on Missionary Work for tians in Chai Ryung, has finished Mohammedans brought out the imher earthly course. It was she portance of thinking of the problem who kept together the little band of in personal terms, and to that end, of hardly 70 believers, some IS years portraying the lives of individual ago, when it was harder to "do the Moslem converts. In this connection, doctrine" than it is now. She was we read with interest the story of rich then and owned a fine tile-roofed Philibbus Abdullah, one of the first house which she gave as the first converts of the C. M. S. in Cairo, church building, keeping only one who died triumphantly after a long room for herself. The little band life of faithful witnessing, chiefly grew until, on winter evenings, the among the patients in the hospital at place would be crowded to the doors. Cairo. The editor of the Orient and The windows were shut tight to keep Occident writes of him: "He was the cold air out and sometimes sud- from first to last as unshakable as a denly, in the midst of the services, rock. An humble peasant was he, but the lamps would grow dim for lack possest of much mother-wit and inof oxygen and doors and windows telligence, so that after learning to had to be thrown open. Songsi lived read, at a rate and with an efficiency to see the congregation moved from that surprized all, he became an unher house to a church on the hill- wearied Bible student, and would exside, seating about 900, and her old pound the same in his own quaint home is still in use as a girls' pri- and earnest way to all who would mary-school. Many of the Korean listen. Thus from the time when he women came to her funeral and spoke sold his little property in the counlovingly of her, and with tears in try to be admitted into the Christheir eyes called her "the mother of tian fellowship in the town, down to our church." the moment of his death he was a faithful servant of Christ. We praise Dr. Zwemer's Illness God for our brother, and see in him, humble tho he was, the firstfruits of MANY friends of Dr. Samuel M. a mighty host who will one day fill Zwemer, and of the cause of this land." Christ among Moslems, will hear with sorrow of the serious illness through Islam and Easy Divorce which this valiant Soldier of the Cross has been passing, and will rejoice at A WRITER in the Moslem World the news of his progress toward full describes the extent of divorce recovery. in Mohammedan Egypt. Lateefa of B., in her 19th year, has been On May 17th, Dr. Zwemer met with divorced four times. Ibrahim Effena serious accident, which required an di, a youth of 27, has been married immediate operation in the Prussian 13 times. Another youth, when re-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

proved for taking a 28th wife, re- tonholed me and led me away into a plied, "Why should I not, when my clump of bananas. There he told father divorced 38?" It is a common me he had started a new religion of saying among Moslems; "A woman his own, the worship of the late Mr. is like a pair of shoes. If she gets Cobb. The favorite saying of the old a man throws her away and buys dead missionary had been: "Look another as long as he has money." up, we are going up and on." This Of every seven Moslems married in poor heathen, who had watched him Egypt more than two are, according to so closely, said to me, "Whenever I official record, divorced. But the am in a tight corner, I send up a actual number of divorces is probably little prayer to Mr. Cobb, for he will even greater. The police say that in have a great say with God!" many cases no pretense of recording divorce is made. "You find a woman Universities Mission in this house to-day and in another to- T HIS notable work was called into ITIOrrOW" being by Livingstone's great speech at Cambridge. Its withdrawal LlVINGSTONIA AND CENTRAL from the Lake region saddened him beyond any other calamity. But it AFRICA had only withdrawn to another base, and from Zanzibar proceeded to at- Two Missionaries and Their Converts tack the continent, gradually spread- ing farther inland, until in 1880 it M R. DAN CRAWFORD has la- reached the lake on the east side. To- bored for 22 years in the wilds day it has three dioceses, one at Zanof Central Africa, and has translated zibar, with 19 ordained missionaries the Scriptmes into the Suba dialect. and over 16,000 adherents, of whom He Will return before long to his 4,200 are communicants. Another at remote station, 600 miles inland from Likoma, on Lake Nyasa, with 16 or- Lake Tanganyika. These remote dained missionaries, 16,146 adherents, tribes call the missionary "Mr. Softy," and 4,389 communicants. Recently a because he comes to them without a third has been established in Northrifle, armed only with a walking- ern Rhodesia, ne>ar the land which stick and a Book. Sometimes the Livingstone toiled through on his last white teacher is summoned to unex- journey. It is one of the remarkable pected duties. Mr. Crawford arrived evidences of the catloolicity of his naone night on the scene of a fierce ture that he, with his strong Scottish clan quarrel. All night he labored evangelical sympathies, should be the to reconcile the disputants, and the acknowledged hero of one of the most dawn broke on a scene of happy rec- ritualistic missions of the Church of onciliation which has lasted 19 years. England.

Before the Scriptures in their own Some of Livingstone's Achievements tongue reached the people the missionaries were their walking, talking T HE Rev. Donald Fraser, a mis- Bible. "They look through your .body, sionary in Africa, gives in the they read you like the plainest print." Glasgow Herald a striking illustra- Mr. Crawford told of one missionary, tion of what Livingstone's life meant Mr. Cobb, a learned, austere, ascetic for Nyassaland. "Thirty-six years Christian, who died at his post before ago," he says, "there was no comhe could master the language. Once merce in Nyassaland beyond the slave a native came across the hills and traffic; to-day the external trade, imfor ten days he followed Mr. Cobb ports and exports, amounts to £446,- as closely as his shadow, then quietly 000. Livingstone saw the opportunity and mysteriously vanished. Two years for successful plantations, but his first later, Mr. Crawford crossed the hills, and, while teaching in a new region, unexpectedly met this man. "He but-

efforts failed. Last year over 2,000,- marriages between white and colored 000 lbs. of tobacco, 1,300,000 lbs. of persons, demanding at the same time cotton, and 750,000 lbs. of coffee, that the government take energetic were exported. When Livingstone measures against immoral alliances surveyed Nyassaland in his latter between members of the two races. days he saw the land that he had The Bavarian branch of the Colonial opened abandoned as unfit for Euro- Society declared also that provision pean residence; to-day there are 773 must be made for the illegitimate settlers in that land, and over 200 of children already in existence. Misthese are women. Twenty-five years sionary circles in Germany approve ago the natives contributed nothing of the stand taken by the Colonial to the revenue of the Protectorate; Society, and hope that the German last year in hut taxes alone they Government will take steps looking paid £ 50,984- The trackless land in toward the establishment of schools which the explorer lost his way, for these bastard children. whose paths were closed by war, is now penetrated by over 3,000 miles Hitherto they were left entirely to of road. The people who lived in the care of the missionaries, and restless barbari&m, whose languages therefore the Rhenish Missionary were not reduced to writing, have to- Society founded two asylums for day 1,527 schools, with II 9,402 them, at Okahandja and at Keetscholars on the roll. Men who knew manshoop (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, few arts beyond that of war are to- December, I909, p. 955). These asyday printers, builders, carpenters, lums have not been a success, and clerks, and telegraphists. A com- the Rhenish Society has already given munity of over 1,000,000 souls has up the one at Keetmanshoop. All its entered into a new era of settled children have been entrusted to the peace and constant progress." care of Christian families in that neighborhood under the twofold con- A Shame in Southwest Africa dition that they be well treated and be sent to school and church regu- DURING the past four years, and larly. The missionary who has had longer, the German Government charge of the asylum during these and German missionary societies have years, says: "The natives have not wrestled with a question which has valued rightly the difficult and exbeen called "Germany's shame in pensive work. We have observed German Southwest Africa," namely, little gratitude of the relatives of the with the question of bastard children. The number of illegitimate children, children, and we have met frequent mainly of a white father and a black criticism and dissatisfaction because mother, has been continually increasing, and the poor children have not the children were not drest costly been recognized by the natives, among enough. The most extraordinary whom they are legally counted, any more than by their white fathers. views prevail. Even one of the Herero Lately the German Government has elders said that these children bemade another attempt at solving the puzzling question by submitting to longed to the German Emperor, bethe Parliament a law which declares cause the great majority of the marriages between white and black legal. That law has been adopted on fathers (probably 99 per cent.) are May 8, but almost immediately pro- German soldiers. Therefore, all the tests against its adoption were issued by the German Colonial Society. The children should be educated accordexecutive committee of the society ingly, the boys as future soldiers-." declared itself strictly opposed to all Just because of the fact that white soldiers mainly are the guilty ones in this case, German discipline and the preaching of the Gospel should labor together in eradicating the shame of German Southwest Africa. AND MISSION LANDS BOOKS plague that followed the uprising and witnessed the passing of the empire. MISSIONARY METHODS. St. Paul's or Ours. These thrilling scenes are described By Rev. Roland Allen. 8vo, 234 pp. in a simple, unaffected style that $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1913. makes them doubly impressive. With perfect faith in God's mercy, she This is by far the most complete moved serenely through the most and careful study we have seen of tragic and painful adventures. "The the missionary methods of the Church of Christ, baptized in this Apostle Paul and their application to precious blood, has risen triumphant the work to-day. Mr. Allen, who over all her enemies. The native was formerly a missionary in China, Christians now number 300,000, analyses, with much skill, the condi- which is three times as many as betions which faced the great apostle fore the riots of 1900. Besides those in his work in Galatia, Macedonia, actually baptized, there is an enor- Achaia, and Asia; studies the man- mous constituency estimated at over ner and substance of his preaching; 3,000,000, who know the value and describes the training of the converts feel the power of the religion of and his method of dealing with ] esus Christ." churches. In contrast with the results of St. Paul's missionary labors NOTABLE WOMEN OF MODERN CH;INA. By he considers the results of modern Margaret E. Burton. Illustrated. 8vo, mISSIOns: ( 1 ) Christianity is still 271 pp. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell exotic in mission lands; (2) Missions Co., 1913. are still dependent on home churches; (3) and all are of the same occi- Many will be astounded at the facts dental type. He gives what he be- related in this book. They have been lieves to be the reasons for our com- so accustomed to think of Chinese parative failure and the methods that women as ignorant heathen with cripshould be adopted to insure success. pled feet that the portraits of in- It is a very valuable study in mis- telligent Christian wives and mothers, sionary methods. Many will not physicians and teachers will be a agree with the author's conclusions, wholesome revelation. but all will be profited by a study of Mrs. Burton presents four Iifethem. stories: (I) Dr. Hii King Eng- brought up in a Christian home, edu- NEW TH;RILLS IN OLD CH:INA. By Char- cated in America and returning to lotte E. Hawes. 12mo, 272 pp. 16 become a beloved physician to her illustrations and map. $1.25, net. George own people; (2) Mrs. Ahok-a H. Doran Company, New York, 1913. woman of wealth, who devoted her life to work among the upper classes Miss Hawes' IS years as a Pres- of· Chinese women; (3) Dr. Id? byterian missionary at Wei Hsien, Kahn, a student at the University of Shantung, began in 1897 when forces Michigan, and after service in Kuiwere already at work to undermine kiang, a pioneer Christian physician the old regime. A new generation in Nan Chang; (4) Finally Dr. Mary with liberal views stirred the govern- Stone-Maiy ii, "Beautiful Gem"- ment to action and resulted in intense a woman who grew up with unbound hatred toward foreigners whose lives feet (in spite of her good birth) and were frequently threatened. During became one of the first Chinese the Boxer riots, the Mission at Wei women physicians and a power for Hsien was attacked by the mob and good both in America and in China. Miss Hawes escaped by a back window while a mob was plundering the The stories are well written and buildings. She lived through the of intense interest and broadening in East Africa has had an interesting sympathy. Women of America should history and furnishes an inspiring read in order to know the best of story. The hindrances and disaptheir Chinese sisters. pointments are told as well as ~he successes. It is a story upon whIch CHRISTIANITY AT WORK. Edited by Charles every reader may gain. informat~on S. MacFarland. 8vo, 291 pp. $1.00, net. and inspiration and whIch may gIve The Federal Council of the Churches many useful suggestions to other mis- of Christ in America, New York, 1913. sions.

The report of the quad.rennia.l ses- A WAY OF HONOR. By Henry Kingman, sion of the Federal CouncIl (ChIcago, D.D. 8vo, $1.00, net. Fleming H. Re- I9I2), contains .a great variety of vell Co., New York, 1912. messages of vaned values. Necessarily when all Christian cre.eds are "It is the problem of the preacher meeting. together, only pomts of to commend the ancient messages of agreement are emphasized and many Jesus and the apostles to those who beliefs dear to saints are left un- demand that their text-books should touched. The points in common in- have been written within ten years in clude the task before the Christian order to secure a hearing. It is the Church and the need for action and firm conviction of the writer that the cooperation. The points of disagree- essentials of the message that once ment would be such beliefs as the in- stirred Galilee and Rome are intensely spiration of the Bibl~, <;tnd met~ods and incisively fresh and interesting to of work. From a mIssIonary vIew- each new generation: an.d. that there point, the best work of the council is nothing to which the cntlcal student and the most important features. of of our day listens with deeper attenthe report deal with the steps lookmg tion than these same words of Jesus, toward federation and closer coopera- related to the issue of our time." tion among evangelical churches at home and abroad. These reports are Dr. Kingman makes these prefatory presented by Dr. Lemuel Call Barnes remarks in this volume of addresses and Dr. James L. Barton. ~aturally, prepared for an audience of college we disagree with many pomt~ and men and women. The fourteen serpositions in the. addresses,. ~hIle we are in accord WIth the spmt of fel- mons are all distinguished for spiritlowship and aggressive evangelism. ual insight, intense feeling, and a beauty of expression that makes them TRUE EVANGELISM. By Lewis S. Chafer. models of graceful and poetic diction. 12mo, 160 pp. 50 cents, net. Gospel Publishing House, Bible School Park, NATHAN SITES. By S. Moore Sites. In- New York, 1912. troduction by Bishop W. McDow.ell. When an evangelist gives his view of evangelism we may expect a reve- Illustrated. 256 pp. $1.50, net. Flemmg lation. Mr. Chafer points out the false forces and wrong methods in H. Revell Co., New York, 1913. missionary work. He deprecates revivals that are worked up rather than For nearly 40 years Dr. ~ites :vas prayed down, and shows that there are natural scriptural rnethods that engaged in missionary work In Chma. will keep a church alive and healthy. The chapter on "The Clean~ing of the He was the first alumnus of the Ohio Priests" would be a blessmg to any thoughtful minister who will read it. Wesleyan University to go to a for- TWENTY YEARS OF PIONEER MISSIONS IN lehio~-end field. At Fuchau, where he and labored for a lifetime, his NYASALAND. By Bishop J. Taylor name is held in lasting reverence and Hamilton. 8vo, 102 pp. $1.25. Bethle- love. A man of prodigious energy hem Printing Co., Bethlehem, Pa. and holy zweoal~ehne led many American The Moravian Missions in German men and to consecrate their lives to missionary work. His influ- ence over the Chinese people was far- reaching and uplifting. Through his loving Christian ministry large num- hers accepted the gospel, and many became teachers of their countrymen

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

in spiritual matters; torch-bearers which had given him distinction as an bringing the light eternal into dark- American officer shone resplendently ened lives. in the service of the Master. The This biography by Mrs. Sites is a Garsts endured poverty and privations, worthy tribute to a splendid and in- they faced mobs and suffered from spiring personality. As a purely lite- petty persecutions, but the clear flame rary performance, also, it has distinc- of faith burned steadily in their hearts tion. The principal incidents in the and sustained them in the hour of story of the missionary's labors, are trial, and everything was subordinated set forth in a series of pen-pictures, to the will of God. Noone can read each complete in itself, but correlated. this story of a Christian soldier and The studies of Cbinese life and char- his devoted family without feeling in- acter are sympathetic and illuminating spired to stronger efforts in the Mas- and afford much valuable information ter's cause. Charles E. Garst died on as to the condition of the Chinese em- the field in 1898 and was buried at pire during that middle period which Aoyama, where his memory is revered culminated in the Boxer uprising and and honored. Less than a year ago the revolution. The trials of a pioneer his daughter, Gretchen, went to Japan missionary, his perils and privations, to take up her father's work.

the silent struggle, against odds, the SUNSHINE AND SHADOW ON THE TIBETAl< modest victories, for the Master, all BORDER. By Flora Beal Shelton. Illusthese are described with intense human trated. 12mo, 141 pp. SOc. Foreign interest and graphic detail. Christian Missionary Society, Cincin- The book is exceptionally well illus- nati.

trated, with many reproductions of lo- Tibet, the land without a missioncal scenes in black-and-white, and ary, is besieged on the western, southsome of them are hand-tinted by ern and eastern borders. At Batang, West Cbina, the Foreign Christian Japanese artists.

Missionary Society has a mission. The A WEST-POINTER IN THE LAND OF THE romantic and stirring story of the MIKADO. By Laura Delany Garst. 12mo. Illustrated. 295 pp. $1.25, net. The founding and conduct of this work is Fleming Revell Co., New York, 1913. well told by Mrs. Shelton. Some pas- "The West never made a greater sages are of thrilling interest. The gift to the East than Charles E. Garst," story of the sufferings endured by the said a great Japanese statesman in ap- people without doctors is terrible, but preciation of the labors for humanity the progress of the missionaries with of the subject of this biography. The the Gospel and medical skill is most story of this West Point graduate, encouraging.

who resigned his commission in the A HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONS. By Rev.

United States Army to enter the for- Delavan L. Leonard, D.D. Third Edieign missionary field, is related by his tion. 12mo, 455 pp. $1.20. Funk & wife with much graphic skill and ten- Wagnalls Co., 1913.

derness. Cbarles E. Garst yearned to It is sufficient commentary on this carry the gospel message to the East "story of missions since Carey," by while yet a student, but with that high our associate editor, that a third edi- snse of honor which inspired his tion has been called for. This is every act in life, he felt that he owed now presented in a revised and up- some return to his government for the to-date volume which gives consecu- free education he had received. So tively the story of missions in each for eight years he performed his era and each land. The revolutions duties as a soldier faithfully and well, in China and Turkey are noted and when he resigned to join the Christian the marvelous progress in Korea, but army laboring for the Lord in the not in Africa. It is a valuable com- Japanese empire. The high qualities pendium.

NEW BOOKS CHRISTIAN UNITY AT WORK. The Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in LATIN AMERICA: ITs RISE AND PROGRESS. America in Quadrennial Session at Chi- By F. Garcia-Caldron. With a Preface cago, Illinois, 1913. Edi~ed by Charles by Raymond Poincare. Translated by S. Macfarland, Secretary. 8vo, 291 pp. Bernard Mial!. Ilustrated. 8vo, 406 pp. $r.oo, net. Federal Council of Churches, Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, 215 Fourth Ave., New York, 1913.

1913. THE GHOSTS OF BIGOTRY. Six Lectures by THE LAND OF THE PEAKS AND THE PAMPAS. Rev. P. C. Yorke, D.D. Second Edition. 12mo, 320 pp. Text Book Pub. Co., 641 By Jesse Page, F.R.G.S. 8vo, 367 pp. Stevenson St., San Francisco, 1913. Illustrated. 3s. 6d., net. Religious THE MORTIMERS. A Story. By J. A. S. Tract Society, London, 1913. THE MODERN CALL OF MISSIONS. Studies Batty. Illustrated 12mo, 138 pp. S. P. G. F. P., IS Tufton St., Westminster, in Some of the Larger Aspects of a London, 1913. Great Enterprise. By James S. Den- PASTOR HSI (OF NORTH CHINA), ONE OF nis, D.D. 8vo, 341 pp. $1.50, net. Flem- CHINA'S CHRISTIANS. By Mrs. Howard ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1913. Taylor. Paper cover, lZffiO, 400 pp. 6d., THE KING'S BUSINESS. A Study of In- net. Morgan & Scott, London, 1913. creased Efficiency for Women's Mis- sionary Societies. By Maud Wotring PAMPHLETS Raymond. Illustrated. 12mo. 50c., cloth; 30c., paper. Central Committee A BIBLIOGRAPHY FOR MISSIONARY STUDENTS. on the United Study of Foreign Mis- Edited by H. U. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., sions, West Medford, Mass., 1913. D.D. 141 pp. Is., net. Board of Study THREE MEN ON A CHINESE HOUSEBOAT. for Preparation of Missionaries, Lon- The Story of a River Voyage. By don, 1913. the Rev. W. Munn. Illustrated. 12mo, 171 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell AN OPEN DOOR. Report of the Bible Co., New York, 1913. House of Los Angeles. 48 pp. Illus- HINDUISM, ANCIENT AND MODERN. Viewed trated. Bible House of Los Angeles, in the Light of the Incarnation. By 620 Lissner Bldg. John A. Sharrock M.A. 12mo, 237 pp. 2s., 6d., net. Society for the Propaga- A SIMPLE GUIDE TO THE TRANSLATION AND tion of the Gospel, Westminster, Lon- SPELLING OF ARABIC NAMES. By W. H. T. Gairdner and A. T. Upson. 34 pp. don, 1913. 2Y.d. Nile Mission Press, Cairo, THE LIFE AND MINISTRY OF THOMAS Egypt, 1913.

NEATBY. Edited by his wife. Illus- REPORT OF THE NEW YORK SABBATH COM- trated. 12mo, 109 pp. Is., net; Is., 3d., MITTEE. For its Fifty-sixth Year. 31 pp. post free. Pickering & Inglis, Glas- New York City, 31 Bible House, 1913.

gow, 1913. COOPERATION BETWEEN MISSIONARIES AND INSIDE VIEWS OF MISSION LIFE. By Annie THE INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF MISSIONS. 8 pp. International Review of Mis- L. A. Baird. 12mo, 138 pp. 35c. The sions, 1 Charlotte Sq., Edinburgh, 1913. Westminster Press, Philadelphia, 1913. THE CONSPIRACY CASE IN CHOSEN. 95 pp. THE CHARACTERISTIC DIFFERENCES OF THE Compiled and published by the Seoul FOUR GOSPELS. Considered as Revealing Press, Seoul, Korea, Sept. 25, 1912.

Various Relations of the Lord Jesus TURKEY AND THE BALKAN WAR. By Joseph Christ. By Andrew Jukes. 12mo, 163 K. Greene, D.D. Envelop Series. 26 pp. Pickering & Inglis, Glasgow, 1913. pp. lOc. American Board of Com- missioners for Foreign- Missions, Bos- WESLEY'S WORLD PARISH. By George G. ton, Mass., 1913. Findlay, D.D., and Mary Grace Find- lay, M.Sc. Illustrated. 224 pp. Is., net. THE BIBLE. By I. M. Haldeman, D.D. Hodder & Stoughton, London, 1913. 158 pp. 15c. Charles C. Cook, New York, 150 Nassau St. APA SUKA, TUAN. (Malaysia.) By J. A. Cook. 12mo, 181 pp. 3s., 6d., net. THE LIFE OF DAVID LIVINGSTONE. By Mrs. Arthur H. Stockwell, 29 Ludgate Hill, J. H. Worcester, Jr. 104 pp. 15c. London, E.c. Bible Institute Colportage Association, THE STEEP ASCENT. By Emily E. Ent- Chicago. wistle. 12mo, 216 pp. $1.00. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1913. THE TRAGEDY AND THE IMPERATIVE OF CHRISTIAN EDUCATION IN CHINA. By SPIRITUAL CULTURE AND SOCIAL SERVICE. Herbert E. House. 17 pp. 156 Fifth By Charles S. Macfarland. I2mo, 222 Ave., New York. pp. $r.oo, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1913. HOME MISSIONS AND THE WEST. Report- ing General Survey of Conditions in VISIONS FOR MISSIONARIES AND OTHERS. Fifte~n Western States. Bulletin No. By H. H. Montgomery, D.D., D.C.L. 1. February, 1913. Committee of the Second Series. I6mo, 154 pp. S. P. G. Home Missions Council, 156 Fifth F. P., IS Tufton St., Westminster, S. W., Avenue, New York.

London, 1913.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1900

YORK

1900 THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE NEW YORK APRIL 21-MAY I, 1900

if the Ecumenical Conference

Foreign Missions New York City, April 2I-May I, I900 BENJAMIN HARRISON, L.L.D., Honorary President Rev. JUDSON SMITH, D.D., Clwirman oj the General Committee Rev. S. L. BALD WIN, D.D., General Secretary Mr. W. HENR Y GRANT, Assistant General Secretary Rev. HENR Y N. COBB, D.D., Chairman oj' Executive Committee Rev. R. WARDLA W THOMPSON, – Chairman oj British Committee Rev. J. T. GRA CE Y, D.D., Chairman oj Committee on Survey ojFields Rev. T. S. BARBOUR, D.D., Chai,rman oj' Committee on The Mission Rev. ALEX. SUTHERLAND, D.D., Chairman oj' Committee on Comity Rev. WALTER R. LAMBUTH, D.D., Chair. oj' Com. on Self-Support Rev. A. B. LEONARD, D.D., Chairman oj Com. on EVa11gelistic Work Rev. J. F. GO UCHEll', D.D., Chairman oj' Committee on Educationa! Work ReT. JAS. S. DENNIS, D.D., Chairman oj Committee on Literary Work Rev. R. C. BEEBE, M.D., Chairman oj' Committe" ~n Medica! Work Rev. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., Ch. oj Com. on non· Christian Religions Rev. IIENR Y C. MABIE, D.D., Chairman oj Committee on Home Work irEr. JOHN W. WOOD, – Chairman oj' Committee on Popular Meetings irEr. JOHN R. lifO 7'7', Chairman oj Committee on Young People Rev. ED WIN irI. BIJSS. D.D., Chairman oj Publitation Committee Rev. HARLAN P. BEACH, – – Chairman oj Exhibit Committee Miss ABBIE B. CHILD, Chairman oj' Woman's Gmera! Committee Miss E. THEODORA CROSB Y, SecretmyoJ Womau's Work Section Mrs. E. S. STRACHAN, Chair. oj Woman's Com. on Evallge!islic Work Miss PARSONS, Chairman oj Woman's Committee on Educational Work Mrs. MOSES SMITH, ChairnlatZ of Wontan's Conl1Jlillee OJt Ciz1il1g Mrs. JOHN F. A'EEN, Chairman oj' Woman's Com. on irIedical Work Mrs. S. C. TRUEHEART, Ch. oj Wom. C(lm. 011 Work j'or Young People Miss S. C. DURFEE, Chairman oj Woman's Committee on Literature FREDERICA'D. SCHENCI'- Chairman oj' Finance Committee GEORGE FOSTER PEABOD Y, Treasurer oj' Finance Committee Rev. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., Chairman oj' Hospitali(v Committee JOHN SEELEY WARD,Jr., Chairman oj Hall Committee MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. t MAY. j New Series. VOL. XXIII. No.5. f 1VOL. XIII. No.5.

THE SUPERINTENDING PROVIDENCE OF GOD IN FOREIGN MISSIONS.* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

God is in creation. Cosmos would still be chaos with God left out. He is also in history, and the whole course of missions is espe- cially the march of God. Mission history is a mystery until read as His story. '

We are now to look at the Superintending Providence of God in foreign missions. The word providence literally means forevision, and hence, foreaction-preparation for what is foreseen-and expresses God's invisible rule of this world, including His care, control, guid- ance, as exercised over both the animate and inanimate creation. In its largest scope it invol ves foreknowledge and foreordination, preserva- tion and administration, exercised in all places and at all times.

For our present purpose the word, providence, may be limited to the Divine activity in the entire control of persons and events. This sphere of action and administration, or superintendence, embraces three departments: first, the natural or material-creation)' second, • the spiritual or immaterial-new creation/ and third, the intermediate, history, in which He adapts and adjusts the one to the other, so that even the marred and hostile elements, introduud by sin, are made tributary to the final triumph of redemption. Man's .degeneration is corrected ill regeneration, the natural is made subservient to the snpernatural, and even the wrath of man to the love and grace of God~ Thus intermediate between the mystery of creatioll and the mystery of the new creation lies the mystery of history, and links the other two. We are now to trace the working of the Oreator and Ruler of both the matter worlds and time worlds, controlling the blind forces of nature and the intelligent forces of human nature, so as to make all events and agencies serve His ends as Redeemer.

In creation, God specially manifests His eternity, power, and • The substance of an address delivered by appointment before the Ecumenical Confer. enoo on Foreign Missions, New York, Monday evening, April 23,1900.

wisdom; in history, His sovereignty and majesty, justice and right- eousness; in redemption, .His holiness and benevolence, and, most of all, that grace which is not an essential attribute, but a voluntary exer- cise of His love. These positions being granted, we may expect to find, especially in mission history, proofs. of God's superintending providence, and shall not be surprised to discover marks of His three- fold administration as Lawgiver, King, and Judge;* in His legislative capacity, commanding and counseling; in His executive capacity, governing and directing; in His judicial capacity, rewarding and punishing. Our brief space compels us to be content with a general glance over the whole theme as of a landscape from a mountain top.

The work of missions is preeminently God's enterprise-having on it the seal of His authority. He calls it His own" visiting of the nations to take out of them a people for His name."t Thns the whole course of missions becomes God's march through the ages. He has his van- g~tard, the precursors or forerunners that prepare His way, making ready for, and heralding, His approach. He has His body-g'/tard, the immediate attendants that signalize His actual advance, bear His banners, and execute His will; and He has His rear-guard, the resultant movements consequent upon, and complementary to, the rest. Such is the wide field of survey which now lies before us.

rro divest the thought and theme of this, its figurative dress, God's superintending providence in missions is seen from three points of view: First, in the Divine preparations for world-wide evangelization. Second, in the Divine cooperation in missionary activity. Third, in the Divine benediction upon all faithful service.

Each of these, however, embraces many particulars which demand more than a rapid glance. God's preparations have reached through • millenniums. But, within the century just closing, we may see Him moviug before ns, opening doors and shaping events, causing the removal of obstacles and the subsidence of barriers, raising up and thrusting forth workers, and furnishing new facilWes; and in nothing more conspicuously than in promoting Bible translation and diffusion.

His cooperation is seen in the unity and continuity of the work, in the marked fitness between the workers and the work, the new fields and the new facilities. Startling correspondences in mission history reveal His omnipresence and faithfulness, such as synchronisms and successions among His chosen servants, parallel and converging lines of labor, and connecting links of service. All these, and much more, show, behind the lives and deeds of the workmen, One who wrought in them both to will and to work.

Mission history shows also clear traces of the Judge. Hindrances • Isaiah, xxxiii : 22. t Acts, xv : 14.

THE PROVIDENCE OF GOD IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

and hinderers have at times been removed by sndden retribntive judgments; nations that would not serve His ends have declined and even perished; and churches, cursed with spiritual apathy and lethargy, have decayed. On the other hand, His approval has been as marked in compensations for self-denial, in rewards for service, often only after many days; in making martyr blood the seed of new churches, and in lifting to a higher level the individual and church life that has been most unselfishlY jealous and zealous of His kingdom.

Such are a few of the proofs which the devout student of the missions finds of a superintending providence. The Milky Way, in the opinion of some of the pagan philosophers, was regarded as an old, disused path of the sun, upon which He had left some faint impression of His glorious presence in the golden stardust from His footsteps. To him who prayerfully watches mission history it is God's Via Lactea: He has passed that way, and made the place of His feet glorious.

All that can now be done is to give a few examples which justify faith in this superintending providence. Brevity forbids more than the citation of instances sufficient to demonstrate and illustrate these positions. But one thing we premise, that the evidence of Divine coworking will be clearest where there is nearest adherence to His declared methods of working; a formal obedience in the energy of the flesh can command no such blessing as the obedience of faith in the energy of the Spirit.

DIVINE PREPARATION FOR MISSIONS.

As to Divine preparation for world-wide ministries to human souls, what events and what messengers have been His chosen forerunners! The first half of the eighteenth century seemed more likely to be the mother of iniquity and idolatry than to rock the cradle of worldwide missions. Deism in the pulpit and practical atheism in the pew naturally begot apathy, if not antipathy, toward Gospel diffusion. A hUNdred and fifty years ago, in the body of the Ohurch, disease was dominant and death seemed imminent. Infidelity and irreligion stalked about, God denying and God defying. In camp and court, at the bar and on the bench, in the home and in the church there was a doctrinal plague of heresy and a moral leprosy of lust. .

How then came a century of modern missions? Three great forces God marshaled to cooperate: the obscure Moravians, the despised Methodists, and a little band of intercessors scattered over Britain and America. There had been a consecrated few in Saxony for about a hundred ye~_rs, whose hearts' altars had caught fire at Huss's stake, and fed that fire from Spener's pietism, and Zinzendorf's zeal. Their great law was labor for souls, all at it and always at it. God had already made Herrnhut the cradle of missions, and had

there revived the apostolic church. Three principles underlay the whole life of the United Brethren: Each disciple is, first, to find his UJork in witness for God; second, his home where the widest door opens and the greatest need calls; and third, his cross in self-denial for Christ. As Count Zinzendorf said: "The whole earth is the Lord's; men's souls are all His; I am debtor to aIL"

The Moravians providentially molded John Wesley, and the Holy Club of Lincoln College, Oxford, touched by this influence, took on a distinctively missionary character. Their motto had been" Holiness to the Lord;" but holiness became wedded to service, and evangelism became the watchword of the Methodists. Just then, in America, and by a strange coincidence, Jonathan Edwards was unconsciously joining John Wesley in preparing the way for modern missions. In 1747, exactly 300 years after the United Brethren organized as followers of Huss at Lititz in Bohemia, Edwards sent forth his bugle-blast from Northampton, New England, calling God's people to a visible union of prayer for a speedy and world-wide effusion of the Spirit. That bugleblast found echo in Northampton, in old England, and William Carey resolved to undertake to organize mission effort-with what results we all know. And, just as the French revolution let hell loose, a new missionary society in Britain was leading the awakened Church to assault hell at its very gates. Sound it out and let the whole earth hear: Modern missions came of a sJ/mpltony of prayer! and at the most unlikely hour of modern history, God's intercessors in England, Scotland, Saxony, and America repaired the broken altar of supplication, and called down the heavenly fire. That was God's preparation.

The monthly concert made that prayer-spirit widespreading and permanent. Other bodies of Christians followed the lead of the hum ble Baptists, who in widow Wallis's parlor at Kettering made their new covenant of missions; and great regiments began to form and take up the line of march, until before the nineteenth century was a quarter through its course the whole Church was joining the missionary army. And so it came to pass that, as a little while before, even clerical essayists, like Sydney Smith, could sneer at the "consecrated cobblers" and try to rout them from their nest; that which had been the motto of a despised few became the rallying cry of the whole Church of God.

DIVINE COOPERATION IN MISSIONS.

With this glance at some of the immediate precursors and preparations we turn to look at the history of the century as a missionary imovement. Nothing is more remarkable than the rapid opening of doors n every quarter. At the beginning of the century the enterprise of missions seemed to worldly wise and prudent men hopeless and visionary. Cannibalism in the Islands of the Sea, fetishism in the Dark Continent,

THE PROVIDENCE OF GOD IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

exclusivism in Ohina and Japan, the rigid caste system in India, intolerance in papal lands, and ignorance, idolatry, superstition, depravity, everywhere, but in most cases conspiring together, reared before the Ohurch impassable walls, with gates of steel. Most countries shut Qut Ohristian missions by organized opposition, so that to attempt to bear the good tidings was simply to dare death for Ohrist's sake. The only welcome awaiting God's messengers was that of cannibal ovens, merciless prisons, or martyr graves.

As the little band advanced, on every hand the walls of Jericho fell, and the iron gates opened of their own accord. India, Siam, Burma, Ohina, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Mexico, South America, the Papal States, and Korea, were successively and successfully entered. Within five years, from 1853 to 1858, new facilities were given to the entrance and occupation of seven different countries, together embracing half the world's population. There was also a remarkable subsidence of obstacles, like to the sinking of the land below the sea level to let in its flood, as when the idols of Oahu were abolished just before the first band of missionaries landed at the Hawaiian shores, 01' as when war strangely prepared the way just as Robert W. McAll went to Paris to set up his first salle.

At the same time God was raising up workers in unprecedented numbers, -and men and women so marvelously fitted for the exact work and field as to show unmistakable foresight and purpose. The biographies of leading missionaries read like chapters where prophecy lights up history. Think of William Oarey's inborn adaptation to his work as translator in India, of Livingstone's career as missionary explorer and general in Africa; of Oatherine Booth's capacity as mother of the Salvation Army; of Jerry McAuley's preparation for rescue work in New York Oity; of Alexander Duff's fitness for educational work in India; of Adoniram Judson's schooling for the building of an apostolic church in Burma; of John Williams's unconscious training for his career as evangelist in the South Seas. Then mark the unity and continuity of labor. See one worker succeed another at crises unforeseen by man, as when Gordon left for the Sudan on the day when Livingstone's death was first known in London, or Pilkington arrived in Uganda the very year when MacKay'S death was to leave a great gap to be filled. Then study the theology of inventions, and watch the furnishing of new facilities for the work as it advanced. He who kept back the three greatest inventions of reformation times, the mariner's compass, the steam engine, and the printing press, until His Ohurch put on her new garments, waited to unveil nature's deeper secrets, which should make all men neighbors, until the reformed Ohurch was mobilized as an army of conquest!

At times this superintending providence of God has inspired awe by unmistakably judicial strokes of judgment, as when in Turkey in

1839, in the crisis of missions, Sultan Mahmud suddenly died, and his edict of expulsion had no executive to carry it out, and his successor Abdul Medjid signalized the succession by the issuing of a new charter of . liberty ; or as when in Siam, twelve years later, at another such crisis, God by death dethroned Chaum Klow, the reckless and malicious foe of missions, and set on the vacant throne Maha-Mong-Kut, the one man in the empire taught by a missionary and prepared to be the friend and patron of missions, as also his son and successor, Chula- langkorn!

These are but parts of His ways. The pages of the century's history are here and there written in blood, but even the blood has a golden luster. Martyrs there have been, like John Williams, and Coleridge Patteson, and James Hannington, Allen Gardiner, and Abraham Lincoln, and David Livingstone, the Gordons of Erromanga and the Gordon of Khartoum, the convert of Lebanon, and the court pages at Uganda; but everyone of these deaths has been like that of the seed which falls into the ground to die that it may bring forth fruit. The churches of Polynesia and Melanesia, of Syria and Africa, of India and China, stand rooted in these martyr graves as the oak stands in the grave of the acorn, or the wheat harvest in the furrows of the sown seed. It is part of God's plan that thus the consecrated heralds of the cross shall fill up that which is behind of the sufferings of Christ in their flesh, for His body's sake which is the Church.

THE DIVINE BENEDICTION IN MISSIONS.

He who thus prepared the way, and wrought in and with the workers, . has shown the same superintending providence in the results of mis- sions. Two brief sentences fitly outline the whole situation as to the direct results in the foreign field: First, native churches have been raised up with the three features of a complete church life: self-support, self-government, and self-propagation; and second, every richest fruit of Christianity, both in the individual and in the community, has been found growing and ripening wherever there has been faithful Gospel effort. Then, as to the reflex action of missions on the church at home, two other brief sayings are similiarly exhaustive: first, Thomas Chalmers's remark, that" foreign missions act on home missions not by exhaustion, but by fermentation," and second, Alexander Duff's sage saying, that "the church that is no longer evangelistic, will soon cease to be evangelical."

The whole hundred years of missions is a historic commentary on these four comprehensive statements. God's word has never returned to Him void. Like the rain from heaven, it has come down, not to go back until it has made the earth to bring forth and bud, yielding not only bread for the eater, but seed for the sower, providing for salvation of souls and expansion of service. Everywhere God's one everlasting

THE PROVIDENCE OF GOD IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

sign has been wrought; instead of the thorn has come up the fir tree, and instead of the brier, the myrtle tree-the soil of society exhibiting a total change in its products, as in the Fiji group, where a thousand churches displace heathen fanes and cannibal ovens, or as among the Karens, where on opposing hills the Schway Mote Tau Pagoda confronts the Kho rrhah Byu Memorial Hall, typical of the old and the new. Along the valley of the Euphrates, churches have been planted by the score; with native pastors, supported by self-denying tithes of their members. Everywhere the seed of the Word of God being sown, it has sprung up in a harvest of renewed souls which in time have become themselves the good seed of the kingdom, to become the germs of a new harvest in their turn.

On the other hand, God has distinctly shown his approval of missionary zeal and enthusiasm in the church at home which has supplied the missionaries. Spiritual prosperity and progress may be gauged so absolutely by the measure of missionary activity, that the spirit of missions is now recognized as the spirit of Christ. Solomon's proverb is .proven true, "There is that scattereth and yet increaseth, and there is that withholdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty;" and Christ's paradox is illustrated: "The life that is saved is lost, and the life that is lost is saved." Phillips Brooks, with startling force, compares the church that apologizes for doing nothing to spread the good news on the ground of its poverty and feebleness, to the parricide who, arraigned in court for his father's murder, pleads for mercy on account of his orphanhood! The hundred years have demonstrated that" religion is a commodity of which the more we export the more we have remaining."* The logic of events proves that the surest way to keep the church pure in faith and life, is to push missions with intelligence and holy zeal. What seal of God upon mission work could be more plain than the high 'ideals of character seen in the missionaries themselves! The workman leaves his impress on his work, but it is no less true that the work leaves its mark on the workman. Even those who assail missions, applaud the.missionaries. They may doubt the policy of sending the best men and women of the church abroad to die by fever or the sword, or waste their sweetness on the desert air; but there is no doubt that such a type of character as is developed by mission work, is the highest known to humanity. In this field have grown and ripened into beauty and fragrance the fairest flowers and fruits of Ohristian life. Here have been illustrated, as nowhere else, unselfish devotion to Christ, unswerving loyalty to the Word, and unsparing sacrifice for men. Was it not Theodore Parker who said, that it was no waste to have spent all the money * Mr. Crowninshield objected in the Senate of Massachusetts to the incorporation of the A. B. C. F. M., that it was designed to "export religion, whereas there was none to spare from among ourselves." This is Mr. White's reply,

missions had cost, if they gave us one J ndson? Here, on the mission field, are to be found, if anywhere, the true succession of the apostles, the new accession to the goodly fellowship of the prophets, and the continued procession of the noble army of martyrs.

Surely all this is the standing proof of the_superintending providence of God. He who gave our marching orders, gave at the same time the promise of His perpetual presence on the march. And He has kept His word. "1.0 I am with you all the days, even unto the end of the age." At every step He has been seen by faith, the Invisible Captain of the Lord's Host, and in all victories there has been, behind the sword of Gideon, the sword of the Lord.

This whole history reminds us of that conspicuous passage in the Acts of the Apostles where, within the compass of twenty verses, fifteen times God is put boldly forward as the one Actor in all events. Paul and Barnabas rehearsed, in the ears of the church at Antioch and afterward at Jerusalem, not what they had done for the Lord, but all that He had done with tltem, and how He had opened the door of faith unto the Gentiles; what miracles and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles by them. And, in the same spirit, Peter, before the council, emphasizes how God had made His choice of him as the very mouth whereby the Gentiles should hear the word of the Gospel and believe; how He had given them the Holy Ghost and put no difference between Jew and Gentile, purifying their hearts by faith; and how He who knew all hearts had thus borne them witness. 'fhen James, in the same strain, refers to the way in which God had visited the Gentiles to take out of them a people for His name; and concludes by two quotations or adaptations from the Old Testament which fitly sum up the whole matter: "The Lord who doeth all these things." "Known unto God are all His works from the' beginning of the world." (Acts xiv:27 to xv:18.) The meaning of such repeated phraseology can not be mistaken. God is thus presented as the one Agent or Actor, even conspicuous apostles, like Paul and Peter, being only His instruments. No twenty verses in the Word of God contain more emphatic and repeated lessons on man's insufficiency and nothingness and God's all·sufficiency and almightiness. It was God working upon man through man, choosing a man to be His mouthpiece, with His key unlocking shut doors; it was God visiting the nations, taking out a people for His name, turning sinners into saints, purifying hearts and bearing them witness. He and He alone did all these wondrous things, and according to His knowledge and plan of what He would do from the beginning. These are not the acts of the Apostles but the acts of God through the apostles. In the same spirit the praying saint of Bristol named his journal: " The Lord'8 Dealings with George Muller."

ZINZENDORF, THE FATHER of MODERN MISSIONS

There is, indeed, a superintending Providence of God in foreign mIssIOns; the King is there in imperial conduct, the Lawgiver in authoritative decree, the Judge in reward and penalty: God, the eternal, marshaling the ages with their events; God, the omnipresent, in all places equally controlling; God, the omniscient, wisely adapting all things to His ends. The Father of spirits, discerning the mutual fitness of the worker and his work, raises up men of the times for the times. Himself deathless, His work is immortal tho His workmen are mortal, and the building moves on from cornerstone to capstone, whilfl the builders dying give place to others. He has opened the doors and made sea and land the highways for national intercourse, and the avenues to national brotherhood. He has multiplied facilities for world-wide evangelization, practically annihilating time and space, and demolishing even the barriers of language. 'fhe printing and circulating of the Bible in four hundred tongues, reverses the miracle of Babel and repeats the miracle of Pentecost. Within the past century the God of battles has been calling out His reserves. Three of the most conspicuous movements of the century have been the creation of a new regiment of Medical Missions, the Woman's Brigade, and the Young People's Crusade. The organization of the Church Army is now so complete, that but one thing more is needful, namely, to recognize the invisible Captain of the Lord's Hosts, as on the field, to hear His clarion call summoning us to the front, to echo His Word of command; and, in the firm faith of His leadership, pierce the very center of the foe, turn his staggering wings, and move forward as one united host in one overwhelming charge.

ZINZENDORF, THE FATHER OF MODERN MISSIONS.

BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO.

Author of '" Fuel for Missionary Fires," II Transformation of Hawaii," etc.

Two centuries ago, on May 26, 1700, in the city of Dresden, where Zinzendorf street perpetuates the name of an illustrious family now extinct, there came into the world a little child-Nicolaus Ludwig by name, Count of Zinzendorf and Pottendorf by rank-who was destined to become great in the kingdom of God. As founder of the renewed Moravian Church, and promoter of its vast missionary enterprises, he exerted an influence that has not diminished with the passing years. The two hundredth anniversary of his birth finds the mighty forces he set in motion still operating powerfully to bless the world.

Count von Zinzendorf, statesman, bishop, poet, preacher, missionary, was one of the most remarkable characters of modern times. Descended from a long line of illustrious ancestors, he owed much to heredity. His grandfather, exiled from Austria for conscience sake,

surrendered his large estates rather than deny his faith. His maternal grandmother, the Baroness von Gersdorf, a friend and disciple of the pietist Spener, was a woman of no ordinary attainments. Possessed of keen intellectual powers, she read the Bible in its original tongues, composed hymns of a high order, and corresponded in Latin with the learned men of her day.

At an early age the little count was dedicated to the service of Ohrist. Six weeks after his birth, his father, who occupied a high position at the Saxon Oourt, lay upon his death-bed. Shortly before he passed away, he took the unconscious babe in his arms, and sol- emnly gave him to God. After the death of her husband the widowed countess went to reside with her mother, the Baroness von Gersdorf, at Gross-Hennersdorf, in Upper Lusatia. A few years later she mar- ried again, leaving her little son to the care of his gifted and saintly grandmother.

In the castle at Gross-Hen- nersdorf the child's environment was such as to develop the rare gifts bestowed upon him by he- redity. His grandmother trained him with unusual care; his aunt, the Baroness Henrietta, prayed with him night and morning; Dr. Spener, his sponsor at bap- tism, watched over him with fatherly solicitude; and Edeling, RUINED CASTLE OF GROSS-HENNERSDORF. his tutor, was a young pietist iihowlng thp. balcony·wlndow from which the child from Halle. Spener, Francke, Zinzendorf threw letter. of love to the Savior. and other eminent men were fre- quent guests at the castle. From his earliest days the little count was much in the company of the great and good.

Reared in such an atmosphere, he early developed a precocious piety that has, perhaps, never been equaled. The story of his child- hood reads less like fact than fiction. In his fourth year he began to seek' after God, framing his covenant thus: "Be thou mine, dear Savior, and I will be thine." Ohrist was so real to him that he spent hours talking to Him as to a familiar friend. "A thousand times,"

he says, "I heard him speak in my heart, and saw him with the eye of faith." Visitors to the old ruined castle at Gross-Hennersdorf are still shown the window from which, with child-like faith, he tossed little letters of love and devotion to the Savior, believing that the angels would carry them up to God.

To this extraordinary child Christ was all in all. He might with

ZINZENDORF, THE FATHER OF MODERN MISSIONS

NICOLAUS LUDWIG, COUNT VON ZINZENDORF.

From a portrait by Kupetzky.

truth have exclaimed, as he did years after at Herrnhut, "I have but one passion; it is He, only He!" It was his custom to hold prayermeetings in his private room, and to preach to companies of friends, or rows of chairs when an audience failed. This was no mere child's play, but the earnest expression of a loving heart. On one occasion, when the rough soldiers of Charles XII. invaded the castle, they came unexpectedly upon the little count engaged in his devotions. Awestruck, they paused to listen, and then silently withdrew.

At the age of ten, young Zinzendorf was sent to Francke's school at Halle. Here, for a time, his life was far from happy. Unused to companions of his own age, he was ill-prepared for school life. Unfortunately, too, he overheard his mother describe him to Francke as very talented, but headstrong, full of pride, and in sore need of a restraining hand. Put under a discipline needlessly severe, he was often flogged in public for imaginary offenses, and sometimes made to stand

in the streets of "Halle placarded as a "lazy donkey." At the end of two years, Francke declared him incorrigible, and demanded his removal from the school. Through the intercession of his grand- mother, however, who knew his real character, he was given another trial. Ere long complaints against him ceased, and both teachers and fellow students began to appreciate his worth.

While at Halle, Zinzendorf received his first inspiration in missions, and began his active service for Christ. From his place in Francke's household he heard accounts of the mission established in the East Indies by the king of Denmark, and occasionally came in contact with missionaries returning from the field. This stirred his young heart with longing to win the world to Christ. To this end he established prayer~circles among the boys, and founded the famous "Order of the Grain of Mustard Seed," composed originally of five pious lads, who pledged themselves to "give the Gospel to all, Jews a~ld heathen alike." With his most intimate}riend, the Baron Frederick von Watteville, a youth of his own age, he made, in 1715, the additional covenant to promote the cause of missions, especially among those degraded heathen to whom no one else would go.

In 1716 his uncle, fearing that the atmosphere of Halle would unfit him for a diplomatic career, sent him to the University of Wit·· tenberg, where he matriculated as a student of law. His own wish was to study theology, but his relatives would not consent to it, even his pious grandmother scorning the idea of a German count becoming a preacher! Student life at Wittenberg was gay and wild, and he found himself the only earnest Christian in a company of worldlyminded young men. Nevertheless he was true to his Master, frequently spending whole nights in prayer and study of the Word. Ere long his influence became so great that he was actually chosen, by leading professors on both sides, to mediate in a great religious controversy between Wittenberg and Halle.

In 1719 Count Zinzendorf entered upon a tonr of travel, thought necessary, in those days, for the completion of a young nobleman's education. His uncle hoped, too, that a sight of the world and its gaieties would" take the nonsense out of him." It had, however, the opposite effect. " If the object of my being sent to France j,g to make me a man of the world," he said, "I declare that this is money thrown away; for God will, in his goodness, preserve in me the desire to live only for Jesus Christ." With such a spirit in his heart, contact with the "brilliant wretchedness" of the world augmented, rather than diminished, his purpose to serve his Lord. Then, too, in the gallery at Dusseldorf, he was powerfully impressed by the Ecce Homo of Sternberg, under which was this inscription: " Hoc feci pro te; Quid facis pro me 1"

ZINZENDORF, THE FATHER OF MODERN MISSIONS

As he looked upon the sad, expressive face of the crucified Redeemer, and felt that he had no adequate answer to the question, he renewed his consecration vows.

Returning from his travels, he visited the branches of his family at Oberberg and Castell. At the latter place occurred the romance of his life, a touching story quite in keeping with his character. During an illness that prolonged his stay, he fell in love with his cousin Theodora, and since she was a discreet and pious maiden, offered her his hand. Though somewhat cold and distant, she responded by giving him her portrait, which was equivalent to a betrothal. All went well until he discoyered that his friend, Count Reuss, was also in love with Theodora. With lofty ideals of friendship, each young nobleman insisted on retiring in favor of the other. At length they appealed to the young lady herself. She promptly chose Count Reuss, and Zinzendorf bowed in submission to the will of God. "Even if it cost me my life to surrender her," he said, "if it is more acceptable to my Savior, I ought to sacrifice the dearest object in the world."

With a touching spirit of resig- nation he composed a cantata which was rendered on the occa- sion of the formal betrothal of the happy pair, and at the close of the ceremony offered up a fervent and affecting prayer for their future happiness. HOUSE: OF COUNT VON ZINZENDORF. Two years later, September 7, Berthelsdorf. near Hennersdorf. 1722, he was happily married to the Countess Erdmuth Dorothea, sister of Gount tleuss, a lady of exalted Ohristian character to whom he owed much of the success of his remarkable career. On their wedding day they covenanted to lay aside all ideas of rank, to win souls, and to be ready to go at a moment's notice, wherever the Lord might call them.

On attaining his majority in 1721, Oount Zinzendorf greatly desired to enter the service of the church; his relatives, however, insisted on his entering the service of the state. With a strong spirit of filial obedience, he reluctantly declined Francke's offer of a position at Halle, and accepted the post of counselor at Dresden. The time had now come for him to take possession of his inherited estates. But, some difficulties arising concerning them, he waived his rights rather than resort to law, and purchased from his grandmother the small estate of Berthelsdorf, about three miles from Gross-Hennersdorf, his object being to make it a model Ohristian v-illage. Having received homage as "Lord of the Manor," May19, 1722, he secured the appoint- ment of his friend, John Andrew Rothe, as village pastor, and at once

began to plan for the uplifting of his tenantry. At the installation service of the new minister, Pastor Schaefer, of Gorlitz, used these words: "God will light a candle on these hills which will illuminate the whole land" -a prophecy that has been wonderfully fulfilled. The year following, Zinzendorf, indefatigable in his purpose to serve God, formed with Rothe, Schaefer, and Frederick von Watteville, the "League of the Four Brethren," having as its object the extension of the Redeemer's kingdom.

Though Zinzendorf had apparently been thwarted in his purpose to devote his time wholly to the cause of Christ, it proved to be only for a time. Not long was he to spend his strength in the service of an earthly king. God had chosen him for a mighty work, and ere long he was brought into contact with it. In 1722, shortly after the purchase of Berthelsdorf, Christian David, a young carpenter of Mo- ravia, came seeking an asylum for some persecuted Protestants of his native land. The count gave them permission to settle on his estate, little knowing that thus was to be formed the" parish destined for him from eternity."

The refugees for whom Christian David had come to intercede were a scattered remnant of the ancient Moravian Church, the story of which is one. of the saddest, but most heroic known to history. Founded CHRISTI AN DAVlD, in 1457 by the proscribed followers 1600–1751. of John Huss, wave upon wave of persecution had rolled over it, until, at the close of the seventeenth century, it was to all appearances extinct. There remained, how- ever, scattered through Bohemia and Moravia, little communities of secret disciples known as the" hidden seed." In 1715-the year in which Zinzendorf and Watteville made their memorable covenant- these little communities began to feel the reviving influence of the Holy Spirit in their midst. Christian David, a zealous Roman Catholic, became dissatisfied with his faith, and started out in search of truth.

Finding it in Saxony through Pastor Schaefer, he returned horne to preach Christ. A Protestant awakening followed, and fierce per- secution broke out. Since 'it was evident that Protestants could not live in Moravia, Christian David sought an asylum for them in Germany, finding it, as we have seen, in Berthelsdorf. Shortly before midnight, May 27, 1722, with the greatest secrecy, he led forth the

ZINZENDORF, THE FATHER OF MODERN MISSIONS

first little band of ten pilgrims on their journey to the promised land.

Arriving at Berthelsdorf, they found Oount Zinzendorf absent from home, but his steward received them kindly, and gave them permission to remain. They chose as a building site a small flat elevation, known as the Hutberg or Watch Hill. It was a barren, uncultivated spot, about a mile from Berthelsdorf; but to Ohris- tian .. David and his companions the name it bore came as a mes- sage from on high. "It shall be the ' Lord's Watch,'" they said; "here will we build." Such was the humble beginning of the settlement at Herrnhut. Ere long . the first little company was joined by others, Ohristian David returning again and again to lead them out.

Oount Zinzendorf's first meet- ing with the refugees occurred while on a visit to Berthelsdorf luring his wedding journey. As he drove through his estate one evening he noticed a light in a house that had been erected dur- THE OLD BERTHELSDORF CHURCH. ing his absence. On learning that it belonged to the Moravians he entered the dwelling and gave its occupants a hearty welcome, commending them to God in prayer.

Busy with his work as a Ohristian landlord at Berthelsdorf, the count gave little thought to the settlement on the hill. At length, however, Herrnhut forced itself upon his attention. When it became known that he had welcomed religious exiles to his estate, persecuted Protestants of various sorts flocked thither. As a result there were in the new community men of strong will and intense convictions whose ideas clashed. The spirit of discord grew apace, and at length Zinzendorf felt obliged to take it in hand. Realizing that at heart they were true and loyal Ohristians, he went among them privately and endeavored to show them the error of their way. Then, gathering them together in the castle at Berthelsdorf on May 12, 1727, he sub- mitted to them certain rules and regulations by which he proposed they should be governed. This had the desired effect. Without a dissenting voice the statutes were accepted, and in the general hand- sh&king that followed, the spirit of dissension began to melt away.

Zinzendorf now began to perceive that God was calling him to become the leader of these people. .Forming them into bands and societies, he instituted religious meetings among them, and at the close of each day gathered them together for a service of prayer and praise. Gradually a great change was wrought. Discord gave place to brotherly love, theological dispute to Christian unity, and a spirit of peace and joy began to pervade the atmosphere. At length, in a most signal manner, God set the seal of divine approval upon the work. On August 13, 1727, a date regarded as their spiritual birthday by the renewed Moravian Ohurch, while they were assembled in the Lutheran Ohurch at Berthelsdorf to partake of the Communion, there occurred a mighty outpouring of the Holy Spirit, such as has been rarely experienced since Pentecost. The power of this revival is still felt in the church to-day, a system of hourly prayer having been agreed upon to perpetuate it.

About this time Zinzendorf found in the library at Zittau, a copy of the Order of Discipline of the Ancient Moravian Church, published by its last bishop, John Amos Comenius. 'rhis greatly stirred his heart. "I could not read the lamentations of Com en ius," he says, "lamentations called forth by the idea that the Church of the Brethren had come to an end, and that he was locking its door-I could not read his mournful prayer, 'Turn thou us unto 'rhee, 0 Lord, and we shall be turned; renew our days as of old,' without resolYing then and there: I, as far as I can, will help bring about this renewal. And tho I have to sacrifice my earthly possessions, my honors, and my life, as long as I live I will do my utmost to see to it, that the little company of the Lord's disciples shall be preserved for Him until He comes." Resigning his position at the Saxon court, he henceforth devoted time, money, and talents wholly to their cause. As their leader, he endeavored to shape their development, not as an organization separate from the Lutheranism of the land, but according to Spener's idea of a " church within the church."

Under his guidance a firm and stable form of government was established in Herrnhut. Men of loose views and worldly tastes were weeded out, and none but trne-hearted Christians allowed to remain. The women gave up their brilliant Bohemian dress, and adopted a simple costume consisting of a plain dress and a cap tied with ribbons, the color of which indicated their position in life-wi~ows wearing white, wives blue, and maidens red. An order of worship, with many beautiful customs, including the far-famed Easter service, was introduced, and the constant use of sacred song became one of their marked characteristics. Under the new regime life at Herrnhut became grave and serious, but happy and prosperous, combining joyous religious experience with the faithful performance of daily tasks.

The province of Moravianism, however, was not merely to illustrate

ZINZENDORF, THE FATHER OF MODERN MISSIONS

the beauties of au almost ideal Ohristian life at home, but also to embody the principle of apostolic obedience to the command to preach the Gospel abroad. In his dealings with Zinzendorf and the Brethren God had been slowly unfolding great plans for the evangelization of the world. Having prepared a chosen people in the furnace of affiiction, he led them out of bondage, and raised up for them a leader saturated with evangelistic zeal, under whose direction they became, not only the pioneers of modem missions, but the foremost missionary church in all the world.

Missionary interest in the Moravian Church dates back to 1731, when Count Zinzendorf went to Copenhagen to be present at the coro- nation of Christian VI. Here he saw two Esquimos who had been baptized in Greenland by Hans Egede, and learned with sorrow that his mission was likely to be abandoned. At the same time his attendants became acquainted with Anthony, a neg-ro servant of the Count de Laurwig, who told them of the slaves in the West Indies who desired to be Christians but had no one to teach them of God. On his return, Count Zinzendorf, as was his custom, related to the congregation at Herrnhut the prin- cipal eveuts of his journey, dwelling especially upon the two Greenlanders and the story of the West Indian slaves, adding that perhaps there were those present who would yet preach in these distaut lands. Shortly after the negro, Anthony, came by invitation to address the congregation. His words created in DAVID NITSCHlIIANN.

the hearts of two young men a strong desire to carry the Gospel to the ·slaves. A few days later, in a letter to the congregation, they made known their wish. Dur~ng the public reading of this letter the hearts of two other brethren were moved with a strong impulse to go to Greenland.

Not for a year was the congregation ready to send them forth.

Then, on August 21, 1732-a most memorable date-Leonard Dober, accompanied by David Nitschmann, who was to assist in establishing the mission and then return, left Herrnhut and started for the West India Islands. At three o'clock in the morning, each with a small bundle and about $3.00 a piece in money, they began their journey, Count Zinzendorf taking them in his carriage as far as Bautzen, where he invoked upon them the blessing of God, and then bade them fare- well. Five months later, January 13, 1733, the consins Matthew and Christian Stach, accompanied by Christian David, departed on a similar mission to Greenland. From these humble beginnings Moravian

missions have spread to every q)larter of the globe. On the occasion of their first jubilee in 1782, ten years before Carey preached his famous sermon, they occupied 27 stations, manned by 16fi missionaries. Well may Zinzendorf be called the" father of modern missions."

Meanwhile the work was zealously pushed at home. Under the direction of their indefatigable leader, the Brethren went far and wide throughout the countries of Europe, founding new settlements and beginning the Diaspora work, the object of which was not to proselyte members from the state churches, but to foster spiritual life within them by the formation of societies for prayer.

Not without constant opposition was Zinzendorf allowed to prosecute his great work. Accused of founding a new sect, and of preaching without authority, false charges of all kinds were preferred against him and his community at Herrnhut. "The ideal which inspired him," says Bishop -De Schweinitz, "was too lofty for that day of sectarian bigotry and dispute. He was more than a century ahead of his times." No man was ever more thoroughly maligned, and none ever bore slander and opprobrium more patiently. Personal malice he allowed to go unanswered, but attacks upon his people were met with tact and skill. In 1732, when complaint was made before the Saxon court that the Herrnhuters were unorthodox, he invited a body of commissioners to co~e and see for themselves. After a thorough investigation they were obliged to report that the "people of Herrnhut were perfectly orthodox and might continue to live in peace." In 1734, to silence further opposition, Zinzendorf was ordained a Lutheran minister with full power to preach, and in 1735 he had David Nitschmann consecrated a bishop by Daniel Ernest Jablonsky, court preacher at Berlin, to whom the Brethren's episcopate had been transmitted by his uncle, Bishop Comenius. Two years later, on the advice of King Frederick William 1. of Prussia, Zinzendorf was himself made a bishop of the Moravian Church.

Nevertheless the opposition continued. In 1736, owing to the misrepresentations of his enemies, Zinzendorf was banished from Saxony. He received the news with characteris ti c submission to the will of God. "What matter! " he exclaimed; "even had I been allowed by law I could not have remained at all in Herrnhut during the next ten years. 'rhat place is our proper home where we have the greatest opportunity of laboring for our Savior. We must now gather a pilgrim congregation and preach Christ to the world."

He now established his headquarters in the old ruined castle of Marienborn, in the district of Wetteravia. It was a filthy place, which Christian David pronounced unfit for civilized beings. But Zinzendorf, believing it to be the spot to which God was calling him, took up his abode within its crumbling walls. With him came his family and a company of workers known as the" Warrior Band." Beginning

ZINZENDORF, THE FATHER OF MODERN MISSIONS

Hoon's ACRE ·'-TOE MORAVIAN CEMETERY AT HERRNHUT , GERMANY.

with the degraded tenantry around them, they pushed the work of preaching Christ to the uttermost parts of the earth. Zinzendorf himself undertook long evangelistic tours. In 1739 he visited the missio n at St. Thomas, and in 1741 came to America, accompanied by hi s young daughter, the Countess Benigna. Here he remained for more than a year, working among the Indians and others, and establishing the church at Bethlehem, P en n. On his retnrn to Europe he traveled through Germany, Hol1and, and England, remaining in the latter country several years.

During the latter part of the stay at Marienborn occurred that sad and deplorable period known as the" sifting time," when both Zinzendorf and his fol1owers descended into a deep" valley of humiliation." Al10wing themselves to be carried away by their emotions, they were guilty of many fooli sh extravagances of thought and speech. These are shown in the hymns of the period, many of which were composed by Zinzendorf himself. Dwelling constantly on the sufferings of Christ, they gave" gruesome descriptions of the crucified Savior," and surpassing the style of the Song of Solomon, "rung the ideas of the bride and bridegroom in keys unpleasant to the ear." At length they realized into what they were drifting, and with penitent prayer and broken hearts, humbled themselves before God. Ere long they recovered themselves, and stood on solid ground.

In 1749 Count Zinzendorf was completely vindicated of all charges preferred against him. The Saxon government not only repealed the edict of banishment? but urged him to form other settle mente like

Herrnhut within their territory. In 1750 the home at Marienborn was broken up, and the count returned to Berthelsdorf, where the remainder of his life was passed in peace and quietness, some of his bitterest enemies becoming his warmest friends. In 1752 he was called upon to sustain a heavy loss in the death of his only son, Oount . Ohristian Renatus, whom he had hoped to make his successor. Four years later, June 19, 1756, his faithful wife was taken from him. He remained a widower one year, and then married Anna Nitschmann, on the ground that a man in his official position ought to be married.

The record of his earthly life closed at Berthelsdorf Oil May 9, 1760. When he passed away more than a h 11 ndred brethren and sisters were present in the room, among them David Nitschmann, and Frederick von Watteville, his life-long friend and helper. His last words were spoken to John von Watteville, his son-in-law (the hus- band of the Oountess Benigna, and the adopted son of Frederick von Watteville), whom he had named as his successor.

His death was sincerely mourned by thousands in all parts of the world, who loved and honored him. His funeral was attended by four thousand persons, and his body borne to the grave by thirty-two mis- sionaries and preachers from Holland, England, Ireland, North America, and Greenland, all of whom he had raised up for their work. The simple flat stone that marks his last resting-place in "God's Acre," the beautiful Moravian cemetery on the eastern slope of the Hutberg in Herrnhut, bears this inscription: "He was appointed to bring forth fruit, and his fruit remains."

THE REIGN OF TERROR ON 'fHE KONGO.

BY REV. D. C. RANKIN, NASHVILLE, TENN.

Editor of The Missionary.

Distressing accounts of ou trages by government officials have recently been reported by members of the Southern Presbyterian Mission on the upper waters of the Kongo river. This mission, now quite a flourishing one, with three stations and some 350 native church members, was founded in 1890, and has its central station at Luebo, in the southern part of the Kongo Free State. Luebo is 1,000 miles inland, on an important branch of the Kassai, which is the largest southern ,Jtffiuent of the Kongo. No other Protestant mission is found in all this vast region, tho the Roman Oatholics have a number of stations. This section is known officially as "the District of the Kassai," one of the twelve or more districts into which the entire Kongo Free State is divided; and the Belgian governor of it, or "Ohef de Zone," resides at Luluaburg on the Lulua river, 120 miles southeast of Luebo. This official there maintains a considerable force of African sepoys, who

1900.J THE REIGN OF TERROR ON THE KONGO

are chiefly representatives of the Zappo Zap tribe, living in that section, and many of them noted as being bloodthirsty cannibals. These native troops are usually under the command of a white Belgian officer, tho in the gravest of the recent troubles, they seem to have been undel' the command of native subordinates.

The outrages in the Kassai district seem to have had their origin early last autumn in the attempt of the Belgian authorities at Luluaburg to collect an extortionate tribute from the Bakete, the Bakuba, and other important tribes living in the field occupied by the Southern Presbyterian Mission. In September last a considerable force of native soldiers was despatched from Luluaburg for the purpose indicated, under the command of a well-known Zappo chief, Melumba N'Cu~o. As the tribute demanded was out of proportion to the ability of the people, the troops at once began their nefarious work, and in a little while devastated a large section of the country, burning scores of towns and villages, and shooting down in cold blood' many of the innocent, unoffending people. There was a perfect reign of terror. The people everywhere fled to the bush. After plundering their towns, the troops burnt them, and, moving from point to point, left scenes of blood and fire and desolation behind them.

As the territory of the Bakete and Bakuba tribes had for some years past been the special sphere of influence of the Presbyterian Ohurch, her missionaries felt it incumbent upon them to investigate the reports that came to them almost daily of the distressing experiences of their people. Hence, near the end of September, the Rev. Wm. H. Sheppard, the oldest missionary at the stat,ion, a colored man reared in Virginia, and held in high esteem both in America and in Africa, was sent on a mission of inquiry. His report has already been widely published. He found that appalling as the reports had been, the half had not been told. At no little personal risk he visited the camp of these African sepoys, and had an interview with Melumba N'Ouso himself, who placed him in charge of a subordinate, and this man with remarkable frankness not only gave him a full report of their bloody deeds, but also showed him heartrending evidences thereof. The state representative had demanded a large number of slaves and much rubber and livestock. The people were unable to pay it. A few days before Mr. Sheppard arrived, a number of leading chiefs, with their people, had been invited by the state authorities to a palaver inside a large stockade. The whole affair was one of treachery, for the invitation had been extended by the state ostensibly for friendly purposes. When all were safely inside the stockade, the doors were closed, and the exorbitant demand for tribute was renewed, but without success. Thereupon the chiefs and their people were fired upon, only a few escaping to tell the story.

Mr. Sheppard refers to this stockade as the "fatal trap." In

describing it he says: "To enter the fatal trap I had to get down on my knees. A man brought me a kind of drink in a pot and placed it before me; but I refused, asking for water instead, which I could hardly drink, because the man's hands were even then dripping with the crimson blood of innocent men, women, and children. The trap is 80 yards long by 40 wide, and is full of odors of the dead lyiugabout." By this time Melumba himself had entered, and Mr. Sheppard inquired, '" How did the fight come up?' Melumba replied, 'I sent for all the chiefs, sub-chiefs, and men and women to come and finish the palaver. When they had entered I demanded all my tribute, and threatened death if they refused. They did refuse, and I ordered the gates closed and killed them here inside the fence.' 'How many did you kill ?' I asked. He replied, 'We killed plenty. Would you like to see them?' He then added, 'I think we killed between eighty a~ld ninety, besides those in other villages to which I sent my people.' The chief and I then walked out on the plain near the camp. There were three people lying· near with the flesh carved off from the waist down.' 'Why are these bodies carved so, leaving only the bones?' I asked. .' My people ate them,' he answered promptly. Near by was the body of a headless man. 'Where is this man's head?' I asked. '0,' the chief replied, 'they have made a bowl of his forehead to rub up tobacco and diamba in.' As we continued our walk I counted forty-one bodies. I asked, 'Where are the rest?' He answered, 'The rest were eaten by my people.'" Finding some corpses with right hands cut off, Mr. Sheppard asked the leader of the troops the meaning of this, and he responded that the right hand was always cut off on these raids to carry back as a proof to the state officials that they had accomplished their work. It is well known that this has been required for years past by the state officials in other parts of the Kongo Free State. Mr. Sheppard then inquired if he might see these hands; and he was accordingly led to a shed under which a slow fire was burning, suspended over which he counted eighty-one right hands, drying for the purpose of being carried back to Luluaburg as evidences of faithful service on the part of the troops.

This is not alone the testimony of Mr. Sheppard. Mr. Vass, a white member of the mission, whose father was once pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, Savannah, Ga., and chaplain of the University of Virginia, also visited the scene of these state raids among the Bakete and Bakuba, and saw with his own eyes practically the same scenes as described by Mr. Sheppard.

A reign of terror pervaded the whole country. Mr. Vass in later letters, hitherto unpublished, states that the villages and towns of the people were practically deserted, so great was the fear of the state troops, and that within a radius of 75 miles, taking the Luebo Mission

THE REIGN OF TERROR ON THE KONGO

as a center, there were probably 50,000 people sleeping and hiding in the bush, and that during the unhealthy, rainy season. Of course, this has entailed much suffering and death. Vigorous complaints were lodged by the missionaries with the district authorities; and white officials, accompanied by native troops, were sent out, nominally to investigate, but really to continue on a smaller scale similar scenes of violence. One of these officials came to Luebo, and stopped for a little while with the missionaries. While there he sent out detach- ments of his soldiers to neighboring villages, in which for years past the Presbyterian missionaries had faithfully preached the Gospel. In some of these places numbers of men were shot down, and their homes looted. The distance between Luebo and Ibanje, the second oldest Presbyterian station, is some 75 miles. The troops raided the intervening country, driving the people into armed resistance, and thus cutting off the missionaries at Ibanje from their brethren. at Luebo. When things had seemed to quiet down, the chef de zone, or governor of the district, came to Luebo, and thence proceeded through the Bakete country toward the Bakuba dominion of King Lukenga. Again there were scenes of blood and cruelty.

The latest advices from the missionaries were mailed at Luebo just before Ohristmas. They represent the state of the country as more quiet, tho there had been no.adjustment of the difficulties, and only a very one-sided investigation. But this is not the only feature in these outrages, which are unblushingly committed under the eye of state officials, if not directly ordered by them. These officials also throw every hindrance possible around the Protestant missions. The Roman Oatholic missions are protected and granted whatever concessions they desire. Moreover, t.he natives living in and around Oatholic concessions are protected, and a bid is thus made to Protestant natives to become Oatholics from motives of self-preservation. As a result, a leading man of the Presbyterian mission, who has for some years past been a member of the Luebo church, has gone to the Catholics with his whole village. The Presbyterian missionaries have for more than a year been earnestly seeking permission to open a new station near Wissman Falls, to the south of Luebo, and at different points in Lukenga's extensive Bakuba country, north of Luebo, along the great Sankuru river. This Bakuba country has been opened to missions by the heroic efforts of the Presbyterian missionaries, and its king has cordially invited them, even pressed them, to come and live among his people. But thus far the state has refused the needful conces· sions, while granting all the demands of the Romanists. Such conduct is directly in the face of the acts of the Berlin Oonference, one article of which expressly stipulated that U liberty of conscience and religious toleration are expressly guaranteed to the natives as well as to foreigners. 'fhe free and public exercise of every creed. the right

to erect religious buildings, and to organize missions, belonging to every creed, shall be sllbject to no restrichons or impediments whatsoeVM'." Yet in the face of such guaranties, made by all the civilized powers in solemn convention, the Belgian state authorities deliberately put" restrictions" and" impediments" in the way of the American Protestant missions. The wrong has been so glaring that these Presbyterian missionaries have lodged formal complaint with King Leopold himself, and the matter has been formally brought to the attention of both the United States and British governments. It is earnestly hoped that the wrong may be speedily righted; for it must be remembered that on July 3d of this year King Leopold, who has for the past fifteen years held the government of the Kongo Free State in trust for the Powers, relinquishes that trust, and Belgium assumes entire control of all this immense territory. The opportunity for foreign intervention is brief. At present the Powers, especially England and America, should demand of Leopold and his Belgian associates, that the acts of the Berlin Conference be strictly enforced and observed.

HOW SOME WOMAN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETIES BEGAN.

MRS, J. T. GRACEY, ROCHESTER, NEW YORK. Secretary of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Church.

In editing the historical sketches of the several Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies, prepared for presentation during the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Missions, a number of interesting items about the beginnings of these organizations were met with, of which the following extracts are illuRtrations, The Baptists of the Maritime Provinces have the honor of being pioneers in the Woman's mission work in the Dominion of Canada. The first Woman's missionary society in Canada was organized at Canso, Nova Scotia, June 18, 1870. Strange indeed were the leadings of divine Providence that brought about this result. God's Spirit entered the heart of a young girl in the small village of Canso, converted her sonl, and led her to consecrate herself to His service wherever He might lead.

Her name was Miss H. M. Morris (Mrs. W. F. Armstrong). Her soul was filled with a burning desire to carry the blessed news of salvation to her heathen sisters. She speaks of it as a still small voice that made itself felt when she prayed alone, and rose up to disquiet her amid present activities. Happy in her teaching and work among the poor and ignorant at home, she thought this merely a fancy and delusion and tried to shake it off; but after laying the matter before

HOW SOME WOMAN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETIES BEGAN

the Lord over and over again, she determined to respond to this call from heaven, at all costs, and move forward as the Master directed.

She offered herself to the Baptist Foreign Mission Board of the Maritime Provinces, to receive the answer" they had barely sufficient funds for the work already undertaken, positively nothing for any new enterprise."

The pillar of cloud continued to move forward, the voice within refused to be quieted, so this brave girl, putting her whole trust in the Lord who was calling so loudly, determined to start for Burma alone without any means of support. She secured passage in a steamer bound for Boston. Before leaving Halifax, a number of gentlemen, prominent members of Baptist churches, visited her on the boat, and earnestly desired that she should remain longer, visit some of the churches and enlist the sympathies and prayers of the Baptist people in this mission work.

She considered this also from the Lord, and allowed herself to be detained for a short time to appear again before the Foreign Mission Board, this time to be accepted and authorized to form Woman's missionary societies in all the churches of Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and Prince Edward Island as far as her time would permit.

Through these provinces she went, overcoming difficulties, allay ing prejudices, arousing enthusiasm, and kindling a flame in the hearts of her sisters thai; has ever since continued to burn. In three months Miss Morris visited 41 churches, organized 32 mission societies, attended two associations and the convention. On the 21st of September she left for Burma, all the money necessary for her passage and support for a year being secured, and she was followed by the continued earnest prayer of hundreds of her sisters.

The Friends have from their rise always given attention to missionary work among the Indians and negroes in America, but scarcely before 1860 did any of their members engage in missionary work in foreign lands. Between 1870 and 1880, American Friends opened or took charge of several foreign missions, their work being generally managed by committees of the yearly meetings, joint boards of men and women, in which the sexes had organically equal authority and participation. Much ignorance of the subject, and from ignorance apathy, prevailed in the church, but there were women in it whose hearts stirred them up, yea rather, whom the Holy Spirit stirred up, to a warmer and more active interest in the cause of foreign missions. Some of these saw the need in their church in the light of personal responsibility for supplying it, and they began here and there to organize local fmeign missionary societies among the women and children. By an impulse, which we reverently attribute to the Holy

Spirit, these societies sprang up in a number of places about the same time without concert of action among the leaders, or even in some cases without their knowledge of one another's movement, and the five years following 1880, saw the formation of woman's foreign missionary societies in ten of the then eleven yearly meetings of the Friends in America.

The special missionary work of the women of the United Brethren in Ohrist had its beginning in a little room a few miles north of Dayton, Ohio, where Miss Lizzie Hoffmann spent the night in prayer concerning her personal call to missionary work. She did not go to a foreign land, but was led to work for the organization of the women of our church for active and special work in missions. Others became interested and prayed and planned, until an organization was effected in the Miami Oonference, in 1872.

Following this a call was made for general organization, October 21 and 22, 1875. At this meeting a constitution was adopted and the "Woman's Missionary Association of the United Brethren in Ohrist" was effected.

On the 6th day of June, 1871, at the regular afternoon prayer meeting of ladies in the city of Honolulu, Hawaiian Islands, a momentous subject was presented for their consideration. It was, that the 'ladies of Hawaii form an auxiliary society to the Woman's Board in Boston. Mrs. Lydia V. Snow, one of the pioneer missionaries to Micronesia, had just arrived in Honolulu, and was to sail on the Morning Star in a few days for her field of labor. Shc had come with her intense nature glowing with the enthusiasm enkindled by two years association with the work of the Woman's Boards of the United States. To the little group gathered for prayer in the corner of the old church, she presented her appeal: With burning words and flowing tears she testified to the grand possibilities of the work. Her fervor met a warm response in the hearts of her listeners, and a resolution was carried to form such an auxiliary society immediately. Within a week, three meetings were held, at which committees were appointed, and a constitution adopted. This society was later organized, not as an auxiliary to the Boston Society, but as an indespendent "Woman's Board for the Pacific Islands." As nearly all the denomitions, the women have organized for this work of foreign missions, cooperating with the general boards and societies; these historical sketches will be most valuable in their revelation of God's call to women to bear their part in the evangelization of the world.* • It is understood that the sketches of the several woman's missionary societies from which these notes are culled will be printed and ready for distribution at the Ecumenical Conference.

THE BUDDHIST REVIVAL IN CEYLON

DALADA TEMPLE, CONTAINING TOOTH-RELIC OF BUDDHA, KANDY, CEYLON.

THE BUDDHIS'r REVIVAL IN CEYLON.

BY OSCAR I,••TOSEPH, NEW BRUNSWICK, N. J.

Oeylon is of special interest as a mission field. It is recognized as the sacred land of Buddhism by reason of the memorials of the Buddhist faith, such as the sacred Bo-tree, the sacred footprint, and the sacred tooth-relic, not to speak of the temples and dagobas which have their sacred associations. Hence Oeylon influences the Buddhist conscience of Burma, Siam, Ohina, Japan, and India. This fact was strikingly illustrated early last year when a gorgeous pilgrimage from Burma, composed of about one thousand eight hundred priests, priestesses and laics, brought over a golden casket, embellished with rare jewels, and costing over forty thousand dollars, as an offering to the tooth-relic of Buddha in the Dalada temple, in Kandy. The present king of Siam and his predecessors have spent vllst sums of money to restore some of the dagobas and temples which had gone to ruin. This royal patronage and reverence of the nations remind one of the days when kings of Oeylon, who were enthusiastic Buddhists, aided the spread of religion and encouraged the religious devotion of their people. When, however, the M:alabars and Tamils from the adjacent coast of India invaded the land and took possession of it, they aimed many a blow at the national religion. Next came the Portuguese and Dutch, who successively took possession of Oeylon. They also introduced their religion and endeavored by persuasion, force, authority,

and many questionable means, to win converts. While the compromising Roman Catholicism of the Portuguese and the militant Protestantism of the Dutch did show numerical success, yet the results were not in favor of Scriptural and spiritual Christianity. How little their efforts had affected the religious convictions of the people was seen after the British succeeded to the government of the island. Many of the Buddhists who outwardly had abjured their ancestral faith at the dictation of the Portuguese and Dutch at heart clung tenaciously to it, and in secret performed its rites and ceremonies. So that when the policy of tolerance was proclaimed by England, and the people understood that official advancement did not depend upon religious belief, those who had been forced into lives of hypocrisy, at once reverted to Buddhism, and not only openly professed it, but defied Christianity. In spite of these secessions from the Christian ranks, Buddhism had now ceased to be a practical force in the lives of the people. Its priests were not the men capable of infusing life into the hearts of the people or of rousing in them an interest in religion. And the people, guided by priests themselves in need of guidance, had no concern whatever in their religion beyond attending the Vihara and Pansala on Poya days (the Buddhist Sabbath) and making offerings of flowers and money.

Thus when the missionaries and their agents commenced to proclaim the truths of the Gospel, they had to face not the opposition and arguments of men who were zealously guarding their faith, but the indifference and ignorance of men who were little interested in their own faith and less so in an alien one. In spite, however, of these discouragements, the leaven of Gospel truth and secular education, which went hand in hand, was leavening the community, and gleams of light fitfully shot through the moral darkness of the land. While converts were slowly being multiplied, there also began to be felt signs of opposition. The Buddhist priests, in keeping with the tenets of their faith, inculcating tolerance, were at first tolerant with the tolerance of indifference toward the missionaries. But when they saw that their power was gradually being undermined, they became hostile. They denounced the missionaries and their assistants, and exhorted the people not to be carried away by these new and erroneous teachings, but to be patriotic and stand by the religion of their fathers. This much-needed awakening led to many controversies which, as was to be expected, resulted in no practical good.

While things were in this state of ferment, a movement which was to become closely connected with t.he history of modern Buddhism in Ceylon, was set on foot in New York City in 1875. This was the Theosophical Society. Colonel Olcott and Madame Blavatsky, the joint founders of this society, in the course of their tour through the East, visited Ceylon in 1880, and met with a warm and enthusiastic

THE BUDDHIST REVIVAL IN CEYLON

reception. Large multitudes attended their lectures, which were deli vered in the courts of celebrated temples and in public halls Their visit acted as a stimulus to the now fairly alert Buddhists, who needed some such impetus to make them take a more organized attitude against Christianity. A branch of the Theosophical Society was established in Ceylon" for the diffusion of Buddhistic knowledge, as a set-off against the Christians," who have their society for the diffusion of Christian knowledge. Most of the large villages have been visited from time to time in the interests of Buddhist education, BURMESE CASKET WITH BUDDHIST PRIESTS AND PILGRIMS.

At either side of the casket are tbe hIgh priests of Ceylon and Burma.

Buddhist literature, and funds to carryon this propagftnda. It is only fair to say that the work of education has on the whole prospered. Previous to the establishment of schools by this society and, of course, not taking into account the extensive educational work of the several missionary societies, there were what are known as Pansala schools, under the supervision or the Buddhist priests. A recent director of public instruction once reported that" the education given in these schools at present, is worse than useless, consisting mainly of learning to read almost by heart a number of sacred books on olas, without

any understanding of what is read, or worse still, without being able to read anything not written on an ola, while the astrological teaching is not only useless, but absurd, and arithmetic is almost entirely neglected." In place of these defective educational institutions, of which there are still about one thousand five hundred, the Theosophical Society has succeeded in establishing schools, through which the usual benefits of civilized Western education are being imparted.

'rhe passing of the Buddhist Temporalities Ordinance in 1889, for the better regulation and management of the monasteries and their endowments; the interest shown in Buddhism by certain globe-trotters from Europe and America, who have visited the island, and often made unguarded statements as to their admiration of Buddhism, a fact regarded by the people as positive proof that the enlightened West is accepting their religion with its foolish superstitions and myths; the aggressiveness of Ohristianity already referred to, and other incidental causes, have all contributed toward the present revival.

Its influence is definitely felt in the land, and its results are manifold. In addition to the spread of education, Sunday-schools have been established to teach the children the tenets of their own faith. In the department of literature, its work is seen in an English monthly, The Buddhist, in vernacular newspapers and periodicals, in popular lives of Buddha, in a widely circulated Buddhist catechism, and in a rapidly increasing pamphlet literature, in which Ohr.istianity comes in for a large measure of abuse and misrepresentation. The revival is also seen in the observance of Buddha's birthday as a public holiday in Wesak, the month of May, when transparencies are carried through the streets, and carols sung in imitation of Ohristmas hymns. There are also itinerating preachers, who harangue large crowds in the cornel'S of the streets, and in public buildings, on Buddhist metaphysics, of which they know little; on the life of Buddha, who is represented more as a worker of absurd and impossible miracles than as a teacher of morals; and more frequently the burden of their preaching consists of ignorant and malicious attacks on Ohristianity, of which, of course, they have a very confused idea. Yet another result of the revival is seen in the establishment of several societies, such as The 111aha-B{}dhi Society, with the object of reclaiming the temple at Gaya in Northern India; The Narisi1cslwdanrt Samagama, which is the Buddhist Women's Educational Society; The Young Men's Bl?ddhist Association, and other recent developments.

All this and much more which I have not touched upon indicate a large amount of activity. It is needless to speCUlate whether the revival has reached the height of its influence and would decline. So far as its moral influence on the people is concerned, in uprooting superstition, and in placing on a higher pedestal the ethicaJ teachings of Buddha, it can not be said that the revival has done much. Qne

THE BUDDHIST REVIVAL IN CEYLON

has only to move among the people, or, better still, to live in their midst, to see how firmly they believe in charms and incantations, in demonology and astrology. In times of sickness, it is the Yakaduro -the devil-dispellers and exorcists-who are more relied upon than the Vederalas-the native doctors. And, indeed, all over the island -in town and village and hamlet-on every day of the year, may be heard the dismal drum of the devil priest, like some distant wail, which mournfully testifies that the land is still under the power of demonism and not Buddhism, and that debasing superstitions have a greater hold of the people, and are more attractive, than the moral precepts of Gautama.

Education has done something-I would even say a great deal. So much so that there is a difference between the village Buddhist and the town Buddhist. The former continues leisurely to hold to his accustomed beliefs and primeval traditions, uninfluenced by the changes going on among his coreligionists in the busy town, looking on with doubt and even contempt at what he considers to be dangerous innovations on the views held by his fathers, and confirmed in his gross views by the village priest. He is only the more confirmed in his ignorant beliefs, and gives proof of his devotion by joining lustily in processions to the temple to make his offerings, by resorting to the devil priest in the dark moments of life, and by credulously accepting as veritable truth, all that jargon of myth and miracle in the alleged birth stories of Buddha, for which he has a greater preference and a better appetite than for any of the sermons in his sacred books. The town Buddhist, on the other hand, has come under the influence of progressive Western civilization, with its mingled good and evil. He discards most of the beliefs and practises of his less instructed brother in the village, and his Neo-Buddhism is practical Atheism. His faith, or rather no-faith, consists in a theoretical adherence to the moral laws of Buddhism, in much talk of its superior ethics, as compared with Christianity, in a contemptible sneering at everything Christian, however pure and noble, and in loudly proclaiming his agnosticism, in support of which he would quote "the rhetorical dzcta rather than sober scientific judgments of European scholars," whose names are more familiar to him than their writings.* But the fact of the revival remains, and has to be reckoned with. It is significant of the very strong opposition which the Christian. laborer has experienced and must be prepared to meet in still stronger measure. This, however, will not discourage the army of Ohristians in the land, because they know from their own experience, and from the history of the Christian Church, that Jesus Christ is the living and life-giving Redeemer, and that opposition of the kind they are now encountering is but the prelude to greater success. However • The Contemporary Review, August I89), article by Dr. A. III:. Fairbairl!.

much of activity there is in the Buddhist ranks, it is at best like the efforts of a bird to fly with clipped wings, the last flickerings of a dying light. Buddhism as a religion, in spite of the patronage shown it by moral vagrants from Europe and America, is too cold and pessimistic and deadening in its moral influence to satisfy the yearnings of the human heart for rest and peace. It has no leverage that will uplift and sustain the soul in its flights toward the mountain heights of holiness. It offers practically a blank, and is at best a spiritual negation. Ohristianity on the other hand speaks with a truer and firmer voice, when it appeals to the sin of humanity, not to condemn but to convert, not to depress but to hold up the struggling soul and to deliver it from the thrice-burdened chains of bondage. It has a message to the woes and wants of heathenism, and many in Oeylon, as elsewhere, have heard that message and know its meaning and power, and can say with triumphant faith: Simply to Thy cross I cling!

Their lives have in consequence been transformed and transfigured. And this most telling fact, in face of the Buddhist revival, is only an earnest of what will yet be, when those who now oppose will themselves become willing to acknowledge the greater supremacy of the Lord Jesus Ohrist, who verily is the Savior of all men, especially of those who believe.

'l'HE ENTRANCE OF HAUSALAND, WESTERN SUDAN.

BY REV. JAMES T. JOHNSTON, A. T. S., DARWEN, ENGLAND.

Again, for the second time, missionary work is being essayed in Hausaland. On November 28th, 1899, a large meeting was held in Exeter Hall, London, to bid farewell to Bishop Tugwell and his fellow- workers, Rev. A. E. Richardson, Rev. J. O. Dudley Ryder, Dr. W. R. S. Miller, and Mr. J. R. Burgin, who are to be the pioneers of the Ohurch Missionary Society in the land of the Hausas.

No previous missionary expedition into any part of the West African Sudan has been so well equipped for the task. Most of the missionaries have already acquired a good knowledge of the llausa language in 'l'ripoli, and Bishop Tugwell has already had much • experience in West African travel and with the African character.

The bishop and the majority of his colleagues sailed from Liver- pool on December 16th for Lagos. According to present arrange- ments the route into the interior will be overland from Lagos to Jebba, on the Upper Niger, and thence possibly to Kano, the most important town in the Hausa country. Mr. Burgin will probably settle at Jebba, in order to superintend the furtherance of supplies, while the rest of the party make their way further inland.

THE ENTRANCE OF HAUSALAND, WESTERN SUDAN

G .. …….O.l.{..a.t.s.e.n.a…. BORNU 01<.110 ,.

"

o K 0 T', 0 HAU.SA ..oYakoba LAND Ten years ago missionaries could not go more than sixty miles inland from the coast, and only three hundred miles up the Niger; they are now proposing, mainly because of the extension of the sphere of British influence over Northern Nigeria (from January 1) to journey some seven hundred miles inland. Kano, their objective point, a great mart and the largest town of Rausaland, has been called the " Manchester of the Sudan." It has a population of at least 100,000 souls.

The Rausa states of the Western Sudan are bounded (roughly speaking) on the west by the river Niger, on the north by the Sahara Desert, on the east by Bornn and Lake Ohad, and on the south by the river Binue. These states contain fifteen millions of souls who have never had a missionary living in their country. The Hausas are of fine physical and intellectual characteristics. They are the only African race that possesses a literature of its own. Their enterprise as traders, manufacturers, and travelers is remarkable. By an invasion of the Feulah tribes, a hundred years ago, the country became wholly MohaIl1medan; before that time it is not certain to what extent Mohammedanism prevailed in Rausaland. A large number of the peopie, especially in the villages, are still heathen.

As long ago as 1856 Bishop Orowther, the first African prelate of

the English Ohurch, and Dr. Schon purposed entering Rausaland, the latter compiling a useful tentative Hausa dictionary; but nothing was done at that time. A decisive step was taken, however, in 1882, when Mr. Graham Wilmot Brooke, whose zeal had been fired by General Gordon, determined to attempt an entrance, and an independent Hausaland party was formed. This ardent soul, the incarnation of energy, journeying from Algeria, Senegambia, the Kongo, and the Niger, elicited the fact that the Niger would be the best route to the Western Sudan. In 1889 Wilmot Brooke and Rev. J. A. Robinson offered the O. M. S. to lead a party, if such could be organized, and the following year the first Hausa party left England under their leadership. After less than two years' work, scarcely having penetrated beyond the frontier, these two heroic souls succumbed to fever, and the others were invalided home. In the O. M. S. list of mission stations for 1892-93 the brief entry "Lokoja (native teacher in charge) " tells its own sad tale.

Once more, in 1894, the O. M. S. sent out Mr. L. R. Nott to Lokoja for evangelistic and linguistic work. Unfortunately he has invalided home in 1897, and has not been able to return to the Niger. In 1894-95 Oanon Robinson visited Kano as the representative of the Hausa Association, and has since been engaged in literary work in the Hausa language.* Thus in spite of noble self-sacrificing endeavors the Rausa country awaits the life and light of the Gospel. When the present outgoing missionary party disembarks at Lagos its members will march a distance of 250 miles to Jebba, where they will meet the new governor, Oolonel Lugard. From thence the party will strike northeast for Kano. The whole journey will be made on foot, and allowing ten miles a day, their destination will probably be reached about May 1st.

Little is known of Kano itself, the only two Europeans who have visited it being Canon Robinson and Mr. Wallis, or the Royal Niger Company. The route from Jebba is a matter of conjecture, no white man so far as is known having traveled it.

At Kano it is proposed to open a medical mission first and, later, to begin educational work. By the end of the year 1900, it is expected that the missionary party will be increased. Bishop 1'ugwell will then leave for the coast. Besides the large and somewhat uncertain population in Kano, there is a considerable migratory population, approaching a million traders from all parts or the country. Between Kano and Tripoli there is constant communication, and also through the Bornu country to Lake Ohad, and toward Khartum. The townspeople are mostly Mohammedans, but those in the villages are pagans. It is npt expected that the natives will prove hostile.

* He has written a book on Hausaland and has recently published a valuable Hausa dictionary.

THE HINDU OF SOUTH INDIA

The bishop is sanguine that with this vast population, new needs will be created by contact with European civilization, and an extensive trade opened up with the Central Sudan, provided that a right administration is secured, and the importation of intoxicating liquors is strictly prohibited. Happily a guaranty of this has been given by the government, which it is hoped will be faithfully kept. Above all it is anticipated that the "living water" will be carried to this people of sturdy and intelligent character, and that this great stronghold of Islam will be captured for Christ.* THE HINDU OF SOUTH INDIA.

BY REV. N. E. YEISER, LUTHERAN .MISSION.

In South India the visible progress of missions has been from the bottom toward the higher strata of society. We need only go back a few decades to find the caste people of South India quite hostile to all efforts made by missionaries, either to influence or teach their children and families, or to have the Gospel preached to themselves. All intercourse with missionaries was avoided, and their homes were shunned. Hinduism seemed to succeed in silencing all moral convictions and putting an embargo on all independent thought and action.

Western civilization and Gospel light have, however, gradually impressed the Hindu to such an extent as to modify his views. Western science and literature are beginning to be admired by the young men of India, many of whom even make great sacrifices in order that they may acquire a liberal Western education. The mission colleges and schools in South India are now filled with India's sons representing the best homes, and the highest castes with the lowest. Caste, the chief barrier to all progress, is gradually relaxing its deeprooted tendrils, to give place to intellectual training and a limited social intercourse, of which the past knew nothing; and every caste and creed is represented in enlightened circles.

The missionary in South India, wherever stationed, becomes the central figure among the Hindu; and there is no one sq looked up to, so confided in, and so respected by all classes as the earnest wellbalanced Christian missionary. His counsel is sought, his opinions are respected, and his home is frequented by all classes in his station. When on tour through the rural districts, his tent is surrounded by all castes, by some for a friendly chat, by some for help in time of trouble, *The Hausa Association, of which Sir George Goldie is chairman, is taking great interest in the movement, and, ere long, the association may be able to take active steps in encourag· ing education among the Hausas, with more matured experience, brighter prospects, and even bolder plans, than their predecessors in 1890.

by others in the hope of some aid to worldly gain; but by all in the sure conviction that the missionary is a man of cosmopolitan character, who is willing and able to help all-willing, because his work is to help; able, because they believe him to possess some of that power manifested in the Western world whence he came. His work and character are always regarded as superior to the nati~e of India; consequently the Hindu is beginning to forego his caste prejudices in order that he may be a little closer associated with men whom he believes to be strong, actuated by high and noble principles, and working for the good of those about him.

But let us see what the Hindu is, independent and apart from these influences which are beginning to draw him into a new and higher life. Dr. Phillips says: The Hindus have no history and no authentic chronology. Life to them has always been a dream, an illusion. Their struggles were struggles of thought; their past the problem of creation; their fu ture the problem of existence. The present alone, which is the real and living solution of the problems of the past and future, seems never to have attracted their thoughts, or to have called out their energies. Hence they have no political history like the Egyptians, the Jews, the Babylonians, Assyrians, Persians, Greeks, and Romans; and no certain date in the wide range of their literature, except what is imported from Greek history.

The faint glimpse we get in Greek history here referred to, is in the reign of Alexander the Great, when there seems to have been some intercourse with the Hindu king Chandragupta. The Hindu did not deem it necessary to concern himself with such trivial affairs when he was absorbed in the observance of the Hindu ritual, and the fuller development of caste laws now in vogue, and which restrict the Hindu to his own country. Every Hindu represents some caste or a branch thereof. The following are the castes now prevailing in South India: The Brahman; the Kshatriya, the Vaishya, and the Sudra. These castes represent "those who pray, those who fight, those who barter, and those who serve." The rules to be observed in caste are many, but nearly all pertain to the preparation and partaking of food, marriage, and pursuits in life. A Hindu can not rise higher than the caste in which he is born. He may, however, drop lower and become an outcaste or Pariah. He is measured by the Hindu ritual, which demands strict adherenGe to the ceremonies, laws, and rites prescribed therein. Ceremonial purity is the one thing insisted on, without regard to moral character.

Hinduism has been compared to "a great glacier slowly descending from the mountain, gathering up and incorporating stones, earth, and debris of whatever kind which comes into its way, but at the same time accommodating itself to the configuration of the mountain side." Hinduism has come down through the ages, gathering up and incor-

THE HINDU OF SOUTH INDIA

porating whatever gods and goddesses, saints and heroes, religious doctrines and theories, rights and ceremonies came in its way, and which could be accommodated to its purpose. It is extremely selfish, being constructed and maintained for the sole interest of one class- the Hindu. It has nothing to do with the interest of the masses. By the ingenious organization of the Panchayait (council) and the fear of the gods which it inspires, it secures its own perpetuation and the social and religious supremacy for its leaders.

Every detail of the Hindu's life is regulated by caste: when he should rise, bathe, pray; in what posture he must say hios prayers, how he should purify himself, what days should be observed as holy, what are the impuritie,; to be avoided, from whom he may accept presents, whom he should respect and whom avoid, in what water he may bathe, on how many occasions he should sip water, under what conditions he should beg, and many other important matters must be considered and observed, such as repeating the names of the gods, as "Rama, Rama, Rama," must be gone through with daily, hundreds of times. So efficacious is the repeating of the names of the gods regarded, that even when sounds are uttered resembling the name by accident, some blessing is said to follow. Such are some of the rules laid down in the Dharma Sastras for the daily routine of the Hindu.

Such a thing as a religious meeting for spiritual edification and instruction is unknown among the Hindus. Each one performs the ceremonies and rites for his own benefit, according to his understanding. In case of sickness or affliction, when he is led to believe that some god is offended, the priests are consulted, and the reason for the trouble ascertained; in such cases the priest is looked to for counsel, and whatever offering he stipulates must be rendered. Should the god first appealed to not remove the difficulty, another must be consulted, and another, and another, until relief is obtained. There must, of course, be an offering each time. Should relief not be obtained, it is the sufferer's fate, and he must su bmit without complaint.

When a Hindu becomes defiled ceremonially, he must go through what is termed purification ceremonies before he is permitted to partake of any food. This seems to be a wise provision. Should one who has been defiled by coming in contact with :an out-caste, or in some other way become contaminated, delay in appearing for purification, he is summoned by the Panchayait, and told what will be required of him in order that he may retain his standing in the caste community. Should he refuse to comply, he is denieJ the privilege of taking water from the wells, which are always kept ceremonially pure; and is denied fellowship with his family, and all of his caste. If he persists in refusing to obey, he is excommunicated and ordered out of the town in which he lived. never again to regain his former standing.

This despotic power is the one agent which holds Hindu society

together, defying with the greatest determination any other influence or doctrine which may threaten to win away its adherents. The fear of losing caste, and the superstitious belief in evil influences and angry gods, in case of disobedience, holds the Hindu in his caste, in outward observance, long after he has been led to see the error of his way. I~ is also a great barrier in the way of the missionary in lead- ing him into the true light, for he can neither eat nor drink with a foreigner, can not even permit the missionary into his house without defiling it, so that purification ceremonies must be performed before the house can again be occupied by his family. Hindu caste differs from social distinctions and classes in other countries, in that it is at the very heart of his religion. Observance of the caste rules alone secures for him the blessings promised in the Hindu sacred writings. It is, moreover, inherent in birth, prescribing a man's course through life, follows him into the world to come, and holds him with unrelenting fetters that no power from within or without can change.

The out-caste or Pariah, was formerly forbidden to own any property save "dogs and asses:" Their hamlets are still outside the caste part of the towns and villages, but their condition has been so much improved that they can now own what property they may be able to acquire, tho it would be dangerous even now for one of these Pariahs to mount a horse or pony, and ride through a village or town in the rural districts, where the English officials are some distance away. The caste community would be likely to rise to a man and compel the poor out-caste to dismount, and perhaps see to it that he would get a good beating, before he could leave the village which he offended by his presumption.

The missionary is frequently appealed to in cases where the poor, ceremonially unclean, are imposed upon from no other reason than caste prejudice. The caste-man has been in supreme authority over all other classes so long, that it is difficult for him to realize that under the influence and power of Western thought and Gospel light, the Pariah is slowly but surely being led into true manhood, able to assert their rights and privileges as citizens.

This is what is taking place in South India. The old timeworn, weak, ridiculous customs of the Hindu must give way to the forces brought to bear upon them by the Christian Church. Of all the armies that have ever attacked Hinduism, Christianity is the strongest, the most vita1. Its doctrines and methods are such as commend themselves to the thoughtful Hindu. By personal contact with missionaries, and hearing of the Word, their faith in the gurus (priests) has been shaken. Their faith in the gods is weakened, and the fear of social ostracism by caste is too often the sole reason for outward observance of caste rules, and obedience to customs prevailing among the Hindu. There are many educated Hindus who are leaving idola-

THE HINDU OF SOUTH INDIA

try alone as much as they can without too great earthly loss. This may seem cowardly in the light ofWestern civilization, but is a long way for the Hindu to have come, and justifies the hope that a few short years of intensive Ohristian work will so impress the Hindu that not only a man here and there will boldly declare for Ohrist, but when whole communities will leave every form of idolatry and openly profess Ohrist as their Savior.

Many of these Hindus have become enthusiastic admirers of West- ern thought, and are trying to get away from Hinduism, and have a strong sympathy for Ohristian institutions. 'Tis true, they seem per- plexed and quite at a loss what course to pursue, knowing, as they do, that it will cost them their social standing, their homes, their all, to break loose. As a medium by which some have tried to make the transition, fraternities like the Brahmo Samaj and others have been formed, which being more or less of Ohristian character, discountenance idolatry, and profess a desire to know and worship the true God.

Such changes unmistakably indicate the attitude of the Hindu with reference to Ohristianity. The old errors and superstitions are beginning to lose their hold upon the educated classe~, and a dim light is shining in upon the benighted institutions of India, which are recognized as the dawning light which will dispel the prevailing darkness, and reveal to India a pure religion which elevates and purifies. There can be no doubt but that the Hindu thoughts are more and more centering around Ohrist. The beauty and soundness of the moral teachings of the Bible are acknowledged, and Ohristian institutions are beginning to wield a real influence. This influence is frequently seen exerting itself openly, but more frequently discovered by the missionary where least expected, in private conversation with the Hindu. Hinduism can offer to the ordinary man nothing better than transmigration, but Ohristianity brings atonement for sin and eternal life. This alone satisfies the longings of the soul of man.

Many of the homes of South India are open to instruction, the children are sent to mission schools wherever established, the parents come to hear the Word at times, the missionary is regarded as a safer character to give counsel than their own priests, and in every way the Hindu seems to be favorable to missions. This may safely be regarded as an index pointing to future results. Under such favorable circumstances the result of the future can not be doubted, if the Ohurch of Ohrist carries forward her work. There has never been such an encouraging outlook, never such willingness to hear the Gospel, and have the entire household brought under its hallowed influence.

The Hindu of to-day is different from the Hindu of the past. He comprehends the light, and is led by it as far as his environment permits. The beauties of Ohristianity seem to be his secret delight.

ROMANISM AS SEEN IN ROME.

BY MISS M. E. VICKERY, ROME, ITALY.

Methodist Episcopal Young Ladies' College.

I have to do with children and young people, but I find that all that they have ever known of religious life has been a mumbling over of beads and bowing low before shrines and images. What, tho these statues of marble and painted plaster be called, The Virgin Mary, The Child Jesus, or by the name of some saint! The people are ignorant of Bible history, know nothing of the life and doctrine of Christ, and would pray with as much ardor to any idol put before them. In fact, the great miracle-working Madonna of Rome, worshiped in the Church of St. Augustina, is only a pagan statue of the wicked Agrippina with her infant Nero in her arms. Covered with jewels and votive offerings, her foot encased in gold, because the -constant kissing has worn away the stone, this haughty and evil-minded Roman matron bears no possible resemblance to the pure Virgin Mary; yet crowds are always at her foot worshiping her. The celebrated bronze statue of St. Peter, which is adored in the great Church of St. Peter, and whose foot is entirely kissed away by the lips of devotees, is but an antique statue of Jupiter, an idol of paganism; all that was necessary to make the pagan god a Christian saint, was to turn the thunderbolt in his uplifted right hand to two keys, and put a gilded halo around his head. Yet, on any church holiday, you will see thousands passing solemnly before this image (arrayed in gorgeous robes, with the pope's miter on its head), and after bowing before it, rise on their toes and repeatedly kiss its foot.

How can there be any spiritual life in a religion that consists only in hearing mass in a language not understood by the common people, in repeating prayers learned by rote, as children, and attending confessional, where the priest's questions are only a prying into private life? The Bible has ever been a forbidden book, and a good Roman Catholic dare not even think for himself on religious questions, he must accept what the priest says as the final and only truth. He dare not approach God directly, but only through saints, and he thinks of God as an angry judge, that only Mary can command to be clement and merciful to weak men.

How often, after talking with some of the women, have I despaired of ever making them understand spiritual things! They think the saints, the Blessed Virgin, and even the infant Christ (they are taught that the Virgin ascended to heaven with the infant Jesus in her arms). like the pagan gods, can be deceived by outward devotion or their favor bought by some sacrifice.

In one of the three hundred and eighty-five Roman churches is an image of St. Anthony, the great saint of Padua. On one side of the

ROMANISM AS SEEN IN ROME

statue is an iron box for offerings in money, and on the other side is a letter-box. Last Easter eve I saw the monks empty the money-box, and it required three of them to drag away the heavy sack of coin. There are always many young women to be seen before this image, for St. Anthony is the patron of marriages, and many a timid confession of love is dropped into the letter-box, and it often happens that a marriage is arranged as a result. The superstitious maiden .believes that her letter goes directly to the saint in his heavenly mansion, and she has no suspicion that it is read by the parish priest.

Yesterday I watched the Sacro Bambino (holy baby) being carried in a pompous procession to its carriage, and then hastily driven to the bedside of some ignorant Roman woman-no, to the bedside of a prince of the church, one of its boasted intellectual lignts, Cardinal Jacobini, the cardinal vicar of Rome, only second to the pope in spiritual authority. Does it seem possible that such things could occur in Rome in this the last year of the nineteenth century?

It is claimed that the bambino, the wooden doll, was carved and painted by the angels in the exact image of the infant Jesus, and that its mere presence in a sick room will heal the most desperate cases. A large sum of money, however, must be given to the monks before it is allowed to leave its iron safe to visit a dying person, and gnards go with it for fear that it might be robbed of the earthly treasures, the diamonds, rubies, necklaces, rings, and bracelets with which it is completely covered. When taken into the sick room, if its face glows, it is a sign that the patient will get well, ·if it turns pale, it means that God does not will the person to live. It turned pale for the cardinal, so to-day we heal' of his death. When the highest spiritual authority pnts all his faith in a gaudily painted doll, what can we expect from the ignorant people who get all their light from him?

A dense cloud of paganism and immorality cuts off the vision of the Sun of Righteousness from the Italian people. One must begin with tearing down and destroying superstitions and base ideals of divinity, before he can hope to reach the hearts of these people, and lead them into the true light.

The so-called" holy year" has brought crowds of these ignorant, superstitious pilgrims to Rome. One has only to look into their faces, full of worry, fear, and superstition, to see what the Roman Church does for the masses-not a gleam of hope or intelligence in their eyes. They crowd into the churches to see pagan ceremonies, they kneel before the priest, and are touched with a rod, thus having their petty sins forgiven. They crowd into St. Peter to see the pope and his gorgeous court, devoutly kneeling as the procession passes. They crawl up the holy stairs on their knees (the same stairs that Martin Luther was ascending when the Spirit told him" The just shall live by faith "), but nothing brings a ray of joy or smile of PEACE to their troubled

faces. Patiently they go through the allotted duties of this jubilee year, repeat the prayers over and over, and confess every day-all for the vague hope of shortening by several thousand years, the long, long time they must pass in purgatory.

Will you not join us in the prayer that the Holy Spirit will use all the various branches of our work in Italy, to let in light into these darkened souls, that the pure light of the Gospel may indeed make them free.

THE ROMAN OATHOLIC ORISIS IN FRANOE.

BY M. OTHON GUERLAC, NEW YORK CITY.

Correspondent of the Paris Temps.

Roman Oatholicism' just now is undergoing a crisis in France. Many circumstances, both political and religious, different signs of more or less importance, point to a new period of hostility between church and state, second only to that which took place in 1881-82, when Jules Ferry introduced the new undenominational and compulsory public-schools system. To-day, as a result of the recent political troubles, and of the attitude of the Roman Ohurch against the republic, there is much talk of severe reprisals and of a new anticlerical campaign. A petition has been drawn up, asking the enforcement of the decree which expelled the Jesuits from France twenty years ago. The radical members of the Ohamber and of the Waldeck- Rousseau ministry are anxious to pass a bill preventing all pupils of Oatholic schools from being appointed to any office in the state. Another bill, which, if passed, would prove a severe blow to the religious communities, has been introduced, regulating the rights of associations. During the recent discussion of the budget, the annual attempt to suppress the appropriations for the church, the French embassy to the Holy See, and sundry other religious institutions, has only failed through the clever intervention of the prime minister.

For the first time also since 1881, when Jules Ferry expelled by force some monks from their convents, a religious community, that of the Assumptionist fathers, was dissolved for their interference in politics and the scurrilous and abusive polemics of their newspaper, La Oroix. The protests raised by several dignitaries against the action taken by the government, has caused the minister of public worship to suspend the allowances of the archbishop of Aix and of the bishops of Versailles, Valence, Viviers, Tulle, and Montpellier. In view of this situation, of which these incidents are merely the signs, it may not be inappropriate to sum up the true relations that exist at the present time in France between the republic and the Roman Ohurch.

France presents to-day the paradoxical spectacle of a country which, according to statistics, is one of the most Oatholic countries in Europe,

THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CRISIS IN FRANCE

while. in fact, it is the country where Oatholicism is the most obstructed, and is reduced to a state of weakness which seems out of proportion to the number of its communicants. It may even be asserted that the very majority of the French people, altho belonging by birth to the Roman Ohurch, is not merely outside of her, but hostile to her spirit and to her creed. That goes so far that the Oatholics have long complained of being persecuted and of being treated as outlaws in a country where they have always outnumbered all other denominations, since out of 38,000,000 of inhabitants, there are not more than 750,- 000 Protestants and 100,000 Jews.

The complaint is ridiculously exaggerated, no doubt. The Oatholic Ohurch in France was always wont of exaggerating the persecutions she endured every time she happened to be on the same footing as other denominations, and prevented from dominating and persecuting others. Still it can not be denied that, for twenty years, she has been looked upon by the republic with a distrust which often amounted to hostility. Nothing is more characteristic of the feelings of the French people toward her than the popularity of the laws which were intended to check her power and to suppress all her privileges, namely, the law establishing undenominational schools in 1882 and the law of 1889, by which the priests were bound to serve one year in the army, like all other citizens. These laws, bitterly resented by the church, and unanimously opposed by all devout Roman Catholics, have become, for that very reason, the most precious conquest of the republican party. Nobody would claim to be a republican unless he accepted the school laws and the military law, which all agreed to consider as the" intangible patrimony of the third republic," as Jules Ferry himself used to put it.

Many have accused Ferry and his followers of trying to "dechristianize" France. The accusation, as far as Ferry and other statesmen of his standing are concerned, is unjust. Their aim was merely to oppose the church as a political power. Hence the famous motto of Gambetta, "Clericalism is the foe," which meant, not' the religious body, but the political party which was often identified with it. All through the century the church was found siding with all royalist or Bonapartist governments, and with all reactionary movements. ShJ approved Louis Napoleon's coup d'etat and perjury in 1851, and when in 1877, in 1889, royalists or Boulangists attempted to overthrow the republic, she was with them. That is why the republicans have come to look upon her as a formidable power of reaction. Their policy has been, therefore, to watch her closely, and to grant her nothing but what is strictly prescribed by the Ooncordat of 1801, passed between the pope and Napoleon, and which still regulates the relation between Ohurch and State in France. They, especially, were very sensitive on the matter of encroachment of the church upon politics,

which were, at one time, very frequent, the pulpit resounding every Sunday with anathemas against the godless schools and the so-called "persecution" by the repu blic. Nothing can give a more striking idea of the heat of the passions, than the number of debates which grew out of the religious question in the French Parliament. Several ministries were overthrown because of their alleged weaknes!l in dealing with rebelling priests or bishops, and even such a stalwart republican as M. Loubet, fell once the victim of the anti-clerical spirit, when he was prime minister.

The dread of clericalism was so strong, that every religious belief of the broadest kind was mistaken for it. During the last twenty years no responsible statesman would have dared even to ntter the name of God in a speech lest he be accused of violating the neutrality of the state. Many extremists are wont also, to emphasize in a manner, which is not always in good taste, their agnostic ideas. Not content with refusing the appropriation for the three state religions, some deputies tried, last year, to make a hit by asking that the inscription on French coins, "God protects France," be suppressed. One of them called it a grotesque motto, and the minister who boasted of being an agnostic himself, defended it only by arguing that the same motto was to be found on American and Swiss coin. Nevertheless, 1GG representatives voted for its suppression, but the motion was lost. Again, General de Galliffet was attacked in the Chamber a few months ago for having made a speech of a religious character at the funeral of a fellow-officer.

Now, not merely do these sundry political signs emphasize the weakness of Catholicism in France, since they show, as the great historian Taine has pointed out, that from 1877 down, five or six millions of voters gave their support to the foes of the church, but the confession and the complaints of Catholics themselves, strike thc same note. A keen French observer, who is a conservative and a Roman Catholic, Viscount Brenier de Montmorand, wrote this in a recent book crowned by the French Academy: "According to the most optimistic estimates, there are no more than ten millions of Catholics in France, and even these figures are exaggerated, since thlre are certainly not ten millions of communicants." He goes on saying that in one country place he knows of, out of 160 men there are hardly three who attend Mass every Sunday. "Our peasants have no longer any religious needs.

The priest is nothing more to them than an officeholder of a special kind, the presence of whom seems quite natural to them, but to whom they apply merely in exceptional circumstances and through sheer habit."

On the other side there is in the lower clergy, among younger priests who are not quite devoid of culture, a great deal of discontent which has given rise, during the last years, to a strong movement toward

THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CRISIS IN FRANOE

Protestantism, headed by a clever convert, the Abbe Bourrier. He edits a paper, Le Chretien Franr;ais, published for priests who feel both the necessity of reforming the church, and of shaking off the tyrannical yoke of the bishops. The bishops in France number 90, and enjoy an unrestrained power over the large army of ill-paid priests, who find among their chiefs neither the support nor the broadmindedness and intelligence which they might have expected. Every month the papers announce new defections in the ranks of priests, and the Protestant universities reckon just now a score of them among their students.

Now, while there can be no doubt as to the actual decline of the Roman Ohurch in France, it would be very misleading to underrate the influence she still retains with certain classes of the people.

The church, for instance, controls entire departments of the provinces. One district in Britanny has for many years sent always a priest to the House of Deputies. She has also a stronghold on the whole French aristocracy, on the wealthiest part of the bourgeoisie, and on the peasants of the western and northern part of the country.

But it is mostly to her schools that the church owes the fact that she has not lost more ground. She has denominational institutions in almost every village of France. Out of 5,530,000 children attending public schools there were, last year, 1,630,000 who received a Oatholic education in private schools. The Oatholic college system, too, is so strong that the government has deemed it necessary to check its progress by a bill barring from public office all those who have not passed their three last years in state colleges. Well nigh the whole aristocracy and a great many rich parvenus patronize Oatholic colleges, which are fashionable, and are even more numerous as the official lycees, being 448 as to 328 colleges of the state. In these schools, controlled by the different religious communities, among which the Jesuits are the most famous, many of the would-be officers of the army, or future magistrates, lawyers, and other office-holders are brought up in a spirit which is not to be called republican, nor even liberal. Hence it is not astonishing that many :B'renchmen are hostile to an educational system which is not likely to prepare good citizens of a republic. As to the girls, altho the republic has created schools of a very high standard, many families send their daughters to convents, which are generally asylums of ignorance and bigotry. A snperior of one of them, 1"ho had devised a scheme for improving the system and heighten the level, has been censured and her book put on the index.

Another source of strength for the ehurch lies in the number of her large estates scattered all over the country, and upon which live 1,468 communities of all sorts, composed of about 158,000 persons. The wealth of some of these communities, which are, by the way, great industrial firms, like the Ohartreux and the Trappists, is simply

appalling. When the house of the Fathers Assumptionists was searched, a few months ago, very large sums of money were discovered, money derived mostly from the newspaper La Oroix, and from the exploitation of some popular superstitions to which it devotes itself. One of these superstitions is the belief that St. Anthony of Padua helps people, who make him gifts, to find what they have lost. The wealth of the church, as a whole, has been estimated at two billions of dollars.

It is easy to understand that on account of the power she has not ceased to exert, the church proved a most dangerous opponent to the republic. Hence, when the heat of the first Kulturkampf was extinguished, and the work of secularization carried through, the leaders of the movement were willing to sign an armistice. As early as 1889 Jules Ferry said in a famous speech, "Let us have peace." A few years after, another anti-clerical minister, Spuller, asked in an address before the Ohamber, that a "new spirit" inspire the policy toward the church. Meanwhile, in 1892, Pope Leo XIII. had urged the Oatholics to give up their fight against republican institutions and to join the constitutional party.

But the majority of the churchmen and of the politicians refnsed to lay down their arms. Instead of accepting the armistice they tried to have their revenge on their enemies. Anti-semitism was invented by a clever and fanatical Oatholic writer, Edouard Drumont, as a popular weapon against the government. Jews and Freemasons were the first scapegoats which frantic Oatholic papers held up to contempt, and against whom they tried to arouse the passions of the ignorant mob. Then came the Dreyfus crisis, during which the appalling lack of moral sense and of Christian spirit, shown by the church, was a matter of shame for Oatholics in all countries. The last manifestation of this strange spirit was seen in a campaign against Protestants started by a provincial ignoramus, who wrote a preposterous volume full of th,.e most malignant and silly bigotry, entitled" The Protestant Peril." The only result, however, of this latter movement was to show the remarkable influence of the little Protestant minority in the university, the magistracy, the army, and the government, as well as the splendid attitude of civic courage displayed all through the Dreyfus case by some of its most representative men.

However, there are some redeeming features which it would be unfair to overlook in a review of the French Oatholic Ohurch. While some low politicians are thus incensing the prejudices of the masses, while some others are exploiting and fooling them with the Diana Vaughan hoax, and the St. Anthony of Padua scheme, thousands of country priests, with a salary of $180 a year, thousands of sisters of charity are living their humble and sometimes heroicallives of selfdevotion and self-sacrifice. And, again, there is a small elite of enlightened and scholarly men who, conscions of the limitations and

THE LATEST ANDVNCE IN KOREA

the backwardness of the clergy, are dreaming of inspiring a new life in the old Roman body, and of introducing in the French Ohurch some of the methods and modern ideas which are supposed to have strengthened American Roman Oatholicism.

" Americanism" was thus created by some broad-minded priests, like the Abbe Klein, who translated Archbishop Ireland's addresses into French, and by some litterate1trs who, like Bourget and Brunetiere, altho not believers, are Oatholics through sheer loyalism. They were anxious to point out to French Catholics that their religion was not necessarily bound with old-fashioned and outgrown forms of government, but would live even in a free country in competition with other religions. Therefore, such men as Ireland, Oardinal Gibbons, and Father Hecker, whose writings breathed such a new spirit, became quite popular with Frenchmen. The enthusiastic Abbe Klein published, for the use of French priests, the life of Father Hecker, whom he upheld as a model they might pattern themselves after.

How that hopeful movement ended last year is a well-known story. Roma locuta est. The Abbe Klein humbly submitted and tramped under foot his dearest dreams of regeneration of his church. Now the church stands again as before, riveted to her antique forms and dogmas, steeped in her old distrust of modern ideas, and engaged in the everlasting conspiracy against human liberty and tolerance.

Her attitude during the last turmoil through which the republic passed, has aroused so bitter feelings that a well-known former Oatholic publicist, M. Urbain Gohier, wrote, some time ago, the following sentence: "In order to bear all its fruits, the Dreyfus affair must be marked by the end of the Pretorian army, and the destruction, at least in France, ~f the Roman Ohurch." On the other side a wellknown economist, ex-minister of public works, and chief editor of Le Siecle, M. Yves Guyot, has advocated a conversion en masse to Protestantism.

Both of these threats, coming from such men, are somewhat strange, and not likely to find any serious response. But the most dangerous one for the Roman Oatholic Ohurch, that of M. Gohier, has been already in a way of realizatiou. The Romanists begin to see that they are going to harvest what they have sown. And if they escape the punishment which threatens them, they will owe it to those liberal Protestants and agnostics who put liberty and justice above everything, stand by all oppressed and persecuted, and make it a matter of principle to grant freedom even to their foes.

THE LATEST ADVANOE IN KOREA.

BY C. C. VINTON, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA. Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North).

Korea is a land of rapid and wonderful developments in mISSIOn work. A letter written February 1st, by Rev. S. A. Moffett, of Pyeng Yang, says: '" Our work here goes on apace, the first quarter showing 300 baptisms and 700 catechumens enrolled, while the training class was the largest ever held, and nearly swamped us, some 250 of the leading men coming in from all over everywhere. We had five conferences with them in addition to the study. discussing such questions as church government, marriage, education, holding of church prop-

erty, duties of leaders and deacons, and the like. The class was a great success and accomplished much."

This station was opened five years ago. Now sixteen adult mis- sionaries, including wives, are working under two boards, shepherding a flock of 2,500 church members. 'rhe parish is 300 miles long, and has more than 300 preaching places. Nearly 4,000 catechumens or applicants are enrolled and under instruction preparatory to baptism. The rate of increase is 100 communicants and over 230 catechumens a month. These converts are brought in chiefly by their own coun- trymen, for the foreign force can find time only for instructing, exam- ining, and baptizing. This work is practically self-supporting, except for the salaries and personal expenses of foreign missionaries, and the coming harvest promises to be far beyond the strength of the reapers, unless their number be speedily doubled or trebled.

Taiku is the capital of the most populous province in Korea, and an ancient national capital. Two years ago it was entered for perma- nent residence by foreign missionaries. Last October the only bap- tized native Christian in the district was a paid helper, who accom- panied the missionaries from without. But numerous inquirers have arisen, some from distant villages, one delegation from a Roman Cath- olic community insisting importunately that they must be visited and taught the true faith; classes have been large, and the work has so grown upon the workers that eighteen have been received upon pro- bation, and the prospect is of a harvest limited only by the number of harvesters.

Equally rapid has been the sequence of events in Seoul, Chemulpo, Songdo, Wonsan, Fusan, Chunju, and other stations, by which doors, many and wide, have been recently opened to the entran~e of the Gos- pel in Korea. The missions find themselves suddenly brought to encounter the difficulty of communities seeking Christ, and absolutely no one to make Him known to them. Hence the urgent call for reenforcements in hitherto unheard-of numbers.

The Ilative church in Korea bears some strong likenesses to that of the apostolic age. It is formed of like elements-men and women to whom true morality has been unknown, who inherit no. inbred sense of Christian probity, for whom the Bible, with its laws, its ethics, and its promises, is wholly new, and who come slowly to appreciate the indispensableness of truthfulness, honesty, monogamy, chastity, tem- perance, Sabbath keeping, and other virtues. The offenses dealt with in the somewhat frequent cases of church discipline are the grosser . ones against which Paul has more than once occasion to inveigh, and often the offender is earnestly defended by the leading members of the church.

Another point of similarity is the strong evangelizing spirit with which the body of Korean Christians is imbued. If anyone have not this spirit, his fitness as a candidate for baptism is strongly doubted. Wherever a man or woman has taken the name of Christian, there the fact is being published and evidenced, according to that individual's light, by good works and by an effort to lead others to accept Christ. Each of the stronger congregations has from one to four home mis- sionaries of its own sent out to preach the Gospel in the regions beyond. So that the infant church gives assurance of being, like the apostolic, a vigorously self-propagating one. There is some tendency in would-be Christian communities in

THE GREATEST FAMINE OF THE CENTURY

Korea to strange doctrines and unwarranted observances through mere ignorance of Scripture or misinterpretation of its meaning. Frequent intercourse with those capable of enlightening them is necessary as a safeguard against such errors, but this is often made impossible by the remoteness of the district and the inadequacy of the missionary force.

The congregations of Korean Christians are uniformly without regular pastors. Large bodies of the leading men from the' various communities of believers meet once or more every year ill each of the mission stations for a course of systematic instruction in such branches as the missionaric;:3 see thcy most need. These babes ill Christ are not ready, however, for deep theological instruction, but must be fcd with the simple milk of the Word. On such leaders in every church and Christian community fall the chief pastoral duties, and they report, as opportunity occurs, to the missionary in charge of the district.

'1'0 what this vigorous young church shall grow, time and the Spirit will reveal. She ii, already too well grown for the strength of those who foster her. May their arms be speedily strengthened.

THE GREATEST FAMINE OF THE CENTUR~ The su ffering of India's millions is indescribable, and the prospect for the coming months is appalling. The famine of 1897 was not so severe or so extensive as that of the present year. Recent letters from missionaries in the famine Qistricts bring heart-stirring and pursestirrlny appeals for help from the Christians of America. From these we take extracts, and will be glad to forward any money, free of charge, to the missionaries, who are themselves giving their time, money, and strength of heart and hand to relieve these starving millions. One dollar will feed a man, a woman, or two children for a month. Send now, or it may be too late.* LETTER FRO)[ GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY, MADRAS.

India is entering upon the greatest famine of the century. The afflicted areas comprise the Punjab, Western India, parts of Southern India, and many of the native states. Following upon two years of scarcity which have impoverished the country, the present year, with its almost total failure of rain, and the utter loss over large areas of two entire crops, leaves hungry millions in absolute and awful famine. Reviewing the situation, the viceroy said, "'Ve are now face to face with famine of water and food and cattle which is unprecedented in character and intensity. 'rhe greatest aggregate famine area will thus be about 300,000 square miles, with a population of 40,000,000. There is a further population of 21,000,000, in which more or less general scarcity and distress prevail."

Picture the bulk of the population of the eastern half of the United States in total famine, without food and without money to buy grain, even if it were imported. Add to this the populatioll of the Western States in "general scarcity and distress." Imagine outside of every city a great relief camp, with thousands breaking stone, covered with rags and bareheaded in the sun-men, women, and children sileutly fight. ing for life. A friend writes from one camp: "POOl', emaciated women, clothed only in thin rags, came and fell down at Oll!' feet and said, * Send money orders or checks to D. L. Pierson, 914 Marcy Avenue, Brooklyn, N. Y.

'I.'hese will be acknowledged in the REVIEW.

'Oh, sir, we can not li'e, we can not keep from starving on two and a half cents a day, with grain so high priced, and breaking stones is such hard work!'"

Already there is a pop'ulatioll equal to that of Ireland on the relief works, and they are increasing at the rate of several hundred thousands every week. '1'he government finds its revenues reduced by the very famine it is trying to relieve. England is overtaxed by the war in South Africa. Large famine tracts lie in the districts which have been allotted to the American missions, and hundreds of these missionaries and their people can look for help only to America. Even where the government is offering relief to the heathen native officials are often unprincipled. Some of the people are A DYING FAMINE SUFFERER IN INDIA.

deprived of part of their wages, while the relief works are often demoralizing even where they save life. A Christian woman writes of one poorhouse; "Bad lllen, im moral women, pnre young girls, and innouent children were freely mixing. MallY were suffering from leprosy and other unmentionable diseases. God help the young girls who are obliged to go to the relief camps and poor-houses." Government is doing its best, bll t what is needed now is money to offer the people work in digging wells and tanks, to lend weavers yarn, and farmers seed, to provide those actually starving with grain, and build orphanages of mud or thatch for deserted children.

In South India a veteran missionary, who had been through the "great famine" of '7G, when 6 millions died, said that the present famine will be greater than that" great famine." I saw one group of gaunt specters stalk silently in from the dusty road. 'rhey had walked '/5 miles. "Sir," they said, "we have no work, no food, no

THE GREATEST PAMINE OP THE CENTURY

water; how can we live?" '1'he old missionary could only point them on, 30 miles farther, where there was work at two or three cents a day. " But our wives and children-what will become of them, how will they live?" '1'he old man could not answer. Here in his own field were 10,000 Ohristians destitute of food, praying and waiting – for what? The last hope of rain has gone; there are no crops left to be saved. The people are now living on berries, roots, the thorny cactus, and grass seed, and this can last but two weeks longer. Beyond this one dreads to think. At best, no crop can come now for eight months. From April to September the famine will be at its height.

'1'here are hundreds of men and women bravely trying to meet this famine, but who must see people die almost before their eyes because they have nothing left to give them. The missionary with whom I am staying told me this morning, that her own little girl died in the last famine because they had tried to deny themsel ves and give their own FAMINE CHILDREN IN BORROWED CLOTHING.

food to the starving natives.

LETTER FROM REV. J. SINCLAIR STEVENSON, PARANTIJ, GUJAHAT.* This is an awfnl time, a strain on one's sympathies and anxieties more a great deal than physically. It is awfully depressing to watch every few days some boy or small child slowly, and in great pain, often gasping out its life in spite of all you can do for it; to witness the great army of men and women on relief work just able to keep body and soul together; to hear every day the wail of some freshly made widow, 01' still worse, to witness the awful callousness which in many cases has been the result of famine on the people. It is a mixture of fearful shffering with awful moral degradation – famine on top of heathenism.

My chief work was to take care of orphans. Already I have between seventy and eighty, and they have doubled in the last ten days. But often you get them out just in time to fill your cemetery. Even here things are not as bad as in native states, where much of the relief exists only on paper, and from one of which I saw a letter the other day, containing the following: "To go out every morning, and whenever we see a child lying beside its dead mother, we, of course, take it back with us. Yesterday morning, within two hundred yards of our house, I saw sixteen corpses; to-day, within the same distance, ten." Must people really see ribs and skeletons to make them give?

* See article on "Christian Village System of India, ' December, 1899 REVIEW .

SOME MOHA;'IMEDAN BlWTHERHOODS. * BY W. G. POPE, SOUSSA, TUNIS, ;'ORTII APRIC.. Missionary of the North Africa Mission.

It is not surprising that the ordinary Moslem finds his religion insufficient to awaken earnest thought and deep emotion. There is no singing in the mosques, nothing to stir the heart of the worshiper- nothing but an everlasting repetition of the same prayers from the Koran, the same sacred formulre, the same fasts and almsgiving, the same wash- ing of the feet, and the return to the temptations of daily life. No wonder that the majority seek something more inspiring! This they endeavor to obtain by joining one of the brotherhoods, t which are numer- ous enough among Mohammedans. There are dissenting sects, but a brotherhood to be successful should be orthodox. Its members must, therefore, follow the" five rules" in addition to the prayers and ceremonies peculiar to its own ::;ociety. Each brotherhood professes to offer by its mode of worship the quickest means of attaining heart satisfaction, or what the Arab rather seeks, a state of religious ecstasy or exalta- tion. There are seven stages on the road to this state of exaltation, and according to the disciple's fervor will be his swiftness in reaching the longed-for goal.

In every brotherhood the first thing is to accept the Treeka, or the " Road," and the second is to learn the doctrines. The remaining five stages before becoming "a perfect soul" are (1) The impassioned or excited ecstasy. (2) The ecstasy of the heart. (3) The ecstasy of the immaterial soul. (4) The mysterious ecstasy. (il) The ecstasy of absorption. These are to be reached hy fastings, watchings, and prayers. As the believer advances he takes different names, so that others may know what stage he has reached. At first he is only a "disciple," then he becomes an "aspirant," a seeker after God. The third stage is that of "Fakil'," which signifies, according to the Moslem theologians, "a man reduced in himself to nothingness." Higher than this is the" Soufi," "he whom God has chosen to become the object of His love." A S01lfi-a man pure in heart-when advanced somewhat in this stage, may have revelations and visions that he will recognize as coming directly from God. The ignorant have revelations, but are not sure whether they are from God, or are merely hallucinations from the devil. The Sou/i, when he reaches this point, is called a "Salek "-" one that walks toward the end in view, " that is, God. The next stage is that of the man "drawn" to God. He rejoices continually in a state of elevation. It is then that he becomes either a "llOly fool' or a "sacred teacher, u and is said to be full of the spirit of Mohammed. There is one stage higher in which a man s desires are supposed to hecome like tho::;e of God. In this the soul loses its individuality, and is absorhed in God. We have never known, nor even heard, of anyone who reached a higher stage than that of "holy fool." These may be found in most really Arab cities. They live on charity, tho they never beg; and sometimes. especially in.llforocco, they may he seen running ahout the streets in a state of complete nudity.

* Condensed from North Africa (2) Taiebya.

t There are six principal Brotherhoods in Algeria and Tunisia (1) Kadyria. (3) Tid;ianya. (4) Rahmanya (5) Aisaweeya. (6) Senusya.

SOME MOHAMMEDAN BROTHERHOODS

Very few wear any covering on their heads, and those that belong to the Aisaweeya brotherhood are sometimes dangerous.

The Kadyria order was founded by a man born near Bagdad in A.D. 1078, Si-Mohammed-Abd-el-Kader-el-Djilany by name. He is said to have lived to be nearly ninety years of age, and to have been remarkable for his sweetness of character and kindly love. He not only founded what is to-day one of the largest and most prosperous orders, but beggars, in askin'g for charity, use his name more frequently than that of any other saint. It is said that he had a great respect for Jesus Christ on account of His wonderful love, and it is a remarkable thing that his followers to-day manifest more regard for Jesus than do other Moslems. It is held by many teachers that in heaven the place next to Mohammed is occupied by this saint. In the province of Oran alone are more than 200 tombs and mosques dedicated to him. His name is in everyone's mouth -the workman as he lifts a load, the soul in trouble, the beggar asking alms-all plead" Sidi-Abd-el-Kader."

The members of this brotherhood must (1) Repeat the confession, "There is no god but God," 165 times after each of the five prayers of the day. (2) Hepeat "May God pardon me" 100 times. (3) Hepeat "0 God, give the blessing to our Lord and Master Mohammed in quantity ten thousand times greater than the atoms of the air" 100 times.

The one who prays must sit cross-legged on the floor, the right hand open, palm upward, on the right knee, the left hand lying on another part of the left leg. In this position the first thing the man must do is to enunciate calmly and slowly the name of God, until all evil thoughtsthoughts of persons, things, time, and money-are got rid of. This will be from 1,000 to 2,000 times. Especial stress must be laid on the last syllable-" Allah-on." Then, turning the head from left to right, he must repeat" Allah-a" until good thoughts come. Finally, bowing the head, and letting go all good thoughts, he must say" Allah-ee" until but one thought absorbs the mind-God.

The" initiated," who give all their time to prayer, fasting, and study, have to do much more than this. They first have to undergo a complete washing, and pray twice the ordinary prayers; then, seated before the sheik in a praying attitude, they recite some very long prayers, and make a statement of faith. The sheik then cuts off two locks of hair from the head of the novice, saying, "May God thus cut off aJI unholy thoughts!" Replacing the cap on his head, he says, "May God thus crown thee with His favor!" After this he gives him a cup from which to drink, and recites certain verses of the Koran. The neophyte must also learri a lengthy cate~hism. He is shaved and clothed with a mantle belonging to the brotherhood. He is then examined in the catechism, and initiated into the revelations of the order. A lot of curious interpretations are then gone through concerning secret names and ideas which the novice has to learn. For instance: "How Inany letters are there, and what are they? " " Four-f, 1n, h, and n." "Vhat is their signification?" " The first, f, means trali (dust), and signifies that the companions of the carpet must be low as dust. "The second, 111, means that we Inust be pure as 'mIL' (the water). "The third, h, means houa (a sweet zephyr), to breathe on those around us the breath of life.

" The fourth, n, indicates that we must be nar (fire), to consume the perverse and evil."

In Algeria alone may be counted about 80 schools, 370 chiefs, and over 15,000 brethren belonging to the order of the Kadyria.

This short account of the Kadyria will show the methods usually employed by the Mohammedan with a view to "growth in grace"; but the proceedings of the fanatical Aisaweeya, which are entirely different. from the rites of the other orders, deserve notice.

The brotherhood of the Aisaweeya was founded in A. D. 1528, by Mahmed bpn Aisa. Its members are generally little understood, even hy Mohammedans. Some take them for fools, and others for saints. Their practises are of the most vile and revolting character.

In Algiers some Aisaweeya, who are not very true, get up spectacles in Arab houses, and send notices to the hotels that strangers may, for a small sum, be admitted to see them acting their religion. At these performances they do not show themselves as they really are, and they may be seen free of charge in Morocco, or on the frontier of that country, by anyone willing to risk his skin in such an adventure.

The following story is told of the origin of the order. Si Mahmed went to Mequinez to establish his hrotherhood, but the people flocked to him in such numbers that the sultan turned both him and his followers out of the city. After wandering for some days in desert places, and finding nothing to eat, they implored their leader to help them. Accordingly he commanded them to eat whatever they could find-glass, serpents, poisonous herbs, scorpions, dirt-everything nourished them, and nothing hurt them. Vhen the news of this miracle reached Mequinez, greater crowds than ever flocked after Si JTahmed, and the sultan, fearing to lose all his subjects, permitted him to return and continue his practises as he pleased. His tomh is still to he seen a.t Mequinez, and adjoining it is the chief house of the order, which is at present occupied by a khalifa, or lieutenant, and thirty· nine chiefs, who form the supreme council. These only come out of their monastery once a year. On that day all the sick anf! afflicted who are fortunate enough to manage to touch them are said to he immediately healed, for Si Mahmed gave to his disciples the gift of .healing, as well as power to withstand all poisons. Ve have been present at some of their meetings. Joining hand in hand, they sway from side to side under the guidance of their sheik, repeating the name of God hundreds of times in unison. The excitement rises as they go on; sometimes they will shout" Allah, Allah," 5,000 or 10,000 times, finally leaping, and yelling at the top of their voices. They continue until they faint, when they are dragged aside and others take their places. Some one will fetch a huge bundle of the prickly pear and carry it on his naked back, and finally j'oll on it. Others will breathe the poisonous fumes of charcoal until they are almost senseless, and will stick skewers into their eyes, cheek.., tongues, and sides. Some will stand and jump on the edge of a sharp sword, or allow the point of a sword to be placed against the skin and the handle hammered by a boot or stick. Ve have seen them work themselves up to a state of frenzy, and the sheik, when he consideref! them ready, would give them a living sheep. In less than ten minutes scarcely a bone or piece of refuse would be left! They would fight like mad dogs for the most disgusting portions, and all this is done in the name of God! This is going on to-day, and probably while yon are reading these lines, thousands of Aisaweeya, who

PENG LAN-SENG, THE HUNAN EVANGELIST

firmly believe in their sheik, are torturing themselves to obtain the "exaltation" promised lily 8011/ :lJislII. No wonder that the poor Inen's lives are shortened by such undue and terrible excitement, and after this life what hope have they?

This account of Mohammedan brotherhoods may serve to show something of how mighty are the forces of Satan muong the people of these lands. How blinded are the men who use snch " vain repetitions" ! How cruel and diabolical is what they do in the name of God! But they know no better. Light can not evolve out of darkness. Christ is "the light of the world," and, "Ye are the light of the world." .. Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works, and glorify yonI' Father which is in heaven."

PENG LAN-SENG, THE HUNAN EVANGELIST.

BY REY. GRIFFITH .TOHN, D.D., HA:'i"KOW, CHINA.

Ten years ago Peng Lan-Seng was not only a heathen, but, like most of his fellow-provineial~, bitterly anti-foreign and anti· Christian. He thoroughly believed in the bewitching power of Christianity, and had a wholesome dread of entering a missionary's house or chapel, lest he might be turned into a "foreign devil." The missionary's tea and cake he regarded as poison, and dared not touch either. He was rc thorough believer in the whole Hunan story about the inhumanity of the foreigner, and the bestiality of the foreign religion.

Peng was also a notoriously bad man. He is never weary of telling people the story of his conversion; and when he does so, he nE'ver fails to remind his hearers, that of all the sinners in China, he himself was the chief. About three years ago Teng, a native of Changsha, came to my study and said: "I have come to Hankow to see what it is that has worked such a change in Peng Lan-Seng. He is [~ native of Changsha, and an old comrade of mine. He used to be the WOl'st Illan in Changsha; but he has given up all his bad habits, and is now a new man. Vhen I ask him the reason for this great change, he tells me that it is the Gospel that has done it. I have come down to find out the truth about this matter."

'Vhen, in 1892, Peng presented himself as a candidate, we all-the native helpers and the foreign missionaries-stood in great doubt of the man. Many rumors reached us abcmt his past life, ",hich made us hes;· tate to admit him into our communion. He waited, and waited long. Vhen at Jast he was admitted, some of us had grave doubts as to the wisd<)xn of the step. Some were strongly in favor of prolonging the time of probation. But Peng immediately began to work for Christ. He was ever to be found at the Kia-Kiai chapel, preaching with all his might. Some of us felt that it "'as somewhat early for him to begin to exercise his gifts in this particular way, but Peng was Irrepressible. Preach he must, and preach he would. Vel'y soon the salvation of Hunan became the center of his thoughts. He began by working for the Hunanese in and around Hankow. His prayers on behalf of Hunan in those days were something indescribable. They were impassioned pleadings with God on behalf of his own people-his kindred according to the flesh. The missionaries of other missions were very much struck with them, and would sometimes speak of them as t71e thing 0/ the meeting.

Peng is a thorough believer in prayer. A gentleman of the place invited

Peng, Mr. Sparham, and myself to a feast yesterday. There were several others there, among them Chang Chihtung, a nephew of "he viceroy. Peng gave them the story of his conversion and subsequent trials. "I tell you what it is," he said in conclusion, "if a man wants to be a genuine Christian, he must pray, and he must pray till the tears flow from his eyes, and the perspiration runs down his back. That has been my experience."

All this time Peng was working without pay. But at last he came to the end of his resources, and was planning to leave the place in order to make a living elsewhere. He made known his circumstances to Mr. Sparham and myself. Feeling that he was by far too good a man to be lost to the work in Central China, we found out a way to help him without drawing on the funds of the society. Peng's heart was in Hunan, and to Hunan he must go. The story of his entering Changsha with his Christian books; of his visit to the Yamens and presenting the officials, from the highest to the lowest, with Scriptures and tracts; of his trials with his clansmen; and of the plot laid against him by the gentry and his narrow escape, is full of interest and inspiration. But his great work in Hunan began with our visit to Heng Chou in March, 1897. He accompanied Mr. Sparham and myself on that journey, and was our fellow-helper and fellow-sufferer in all our work and trials. He was with us when we were pelted out of Heng Chou, and acted splendidly right through that trying time. Soon after we returned to Hankow we resolved to send him back with the view of establishing a mission in the city of Heng Chou. It required no small courage to return to that city so soon after the bitter experience through which we had passed. But Peng went joyfully. He managed to buy a house which he turned into a chapel, and began to work with his wonted energy and zeal. No sooner was the mission fairly started, than the place was attacked by an infuriated mob, and the entire building was leveled with the ground. Peng and his family escaped without hurt, but all their property was stolen, and they were left penniless. Thinking that all was over, for a time at least, he left for Hankow. He had not proceeded far, however. before he was overtaken by a number of messengers from the H3ng Chou officials. They were sent to entreat him. to return to Heng Chou and get everything settled quietly there. On his arrival at the city, he found the officials in a very willing mood. They offered to indemnify him for all his losses, and to put up another chapel according to any plan he might propose. He accepted their terms, and we have now at Heng Chou a fine chapel, built in foreign style.

But this is not all. There is a little church of from 50 to 100 people meeting regularly at Heng Chou for worship. And this is not all. Peng has succeeded during these two years, with the help of a few fellowworkers, in establishing some ten to fifteen mission stations in the Siang Valley, of which five are in walled cities. The converts in many places are providing themselves with plaees of worship. Peng has brought down with him several deeds of land and houses, gifted to the mission by the native Christians. He says that there are more than 1,000 inquirers in connection with his work, and Lhat he has great confidence in the character of some hundreds of them. Should it he necessary to make a deduction of 50 per cent., there will be left sufficient grounds for great gratitude and praise.

PROTERTANT MISSIONS IN ITALY

PROTESTANT .MISSIONS IN ITALY.* BY REV. JAMES GIBSO~, D.D.

The number of Protestants in Italy is approximately 100,000, or one in 800 of the population. These are roughly divided as follows: Valdensians in the valleys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . ……. . 28,000 in the rest of Italy……………………. . 10,000 10,000 Evangelicals of other churches. . . . . . . . . .. . ………….. . 55,1)()() Foreigners ……………………………………….. .

98,000 The views of the general social and moral condition of the country differ according to the writer's standpoint. The Italian ambassador, addressing the London Chamber of Commerce last February, said: "Italy is an element of order among the nations, a country true to her friend- ships, incapable of violating her pledges, and whose highest aspiration was to walk side by side with her sister states in the path of progress and freedom. The country is progressing visihly; her industries are prosper- ous, and her trade is increasing."

On the other hand, the Rev. Johnston Irving, for many years minis- ter of the Free Church of Scotland in Naples, writes a year ago in his Report on the Harbour Mission, which he superintends: "Italy has pro- foundly disappointed her best friends. She is to-day poor mate- rially, and, if possible, still poorer morally. It is, perhaps, a symptom of better things to come, that one or two Italians of influence have voiced her deepest need, and advocated the giving of the Bible to her people."

In more hopeful strain the Rev. E. J. Pigott, of the Vesleyan Church, Rome, writes: "Politically, commercially, and socially, the country is slowly recovering from the disasters of the last few years.

. . I am hopeful. Certainly the great conspirator remains, the pope and the papal party; but there are signs of revolt among the parochial clergy, who live in touch with the people, and are growing impatient of the long ostracism of the church from the national life. "

l}Iost sanguine of all is the Rev. Dr. Robertson, of Venice, who wrote to the Rock some time ago: "Italy, but for clerical agitators, would soon become contented and prosperous. No papal nation has made greater progress during the last five-and-twenty years than Italy. Under papal rule there were no roads, no railways, no lighting, no drainage, no water supply in the cities, no education, no security of life and property.

Under Pope Pius IX, 85 per cent. of the Roman population could neither read nor write. The mortality of children in Rome was something like 75 per cent.; now it is about 30. Much is said about taxation; rates and taxes on real property do not amount to 20 per cent. on rental and own- ership. Wages are low, but native food is cheap. The chief thing that Italy wants in order to have internal peace, and to enter on an era of progress, is to get quit of the papal church. All her evils are created by that mundane, anarchical organization. The destruction of the papacy is a matter of life and death for Italy."

For the moral and spiritual regeneration of nations, as well as of individuals, the prime necessity is the coming of the Holy Spirit to con- 'Condensed from The Mission World.

vince of sin. Regarding this the Rev. S. Frapani, of Frabia, writes to the Roman Bulletino: "The only things recognized as sins before God, are those which the human penal code recognizes; while all sins of thought, bad language, uncharitable judgments, offenses, and blasphemies against God and Christ, public scandals, concubinage, usury, selfishness, and such like, are for Italians but trifles or natural defects not worth calling sins."

To meet the spiritual need of Italy, the following churches are at work: I., the Methodist Episcopal (American); II., the 'Vesleyan Methodist: III., the Baptist Mission; IV., the Italian Evangelical (native); and V., the 'Valdensian (native). The following are the latest statistics of each that J have been able to procure: I i i "'od ~ ."'9~ ~:':_ ~o,' .~~;~: I _~ ~~ui ,i '————–c— II Ii ~ ~ ~~ ~~ ~ ~ I-:"':: : _ -w '§§'"g ~@~~ I ",~~zj@ ] "i~f~.E ' J§ 311 ~~ ; 8~ ~ ~~ ~ "§-g! I I __ 1_ – —-,–;–,— – – – – – – – – – – __~_I ___ i—-,=—- I. 130 10 2 I 23 9 513a 1,482 $4,200 ? ,;;(,0 (i80 I,Oti3 1,937 14,fiOO 1,180 I1II1. .121°915550 531) 23 188 8 3.500 15.404 850 14 790 ? ? ? ? IV, 36 10 ,48 50 22 1,831 4,000 8~114~)5 ? 1.27" 494 V. 46 68 17,500 R,14~ 944 3,707 1,009 I 16 12 5,613 2,70-1 a ~"Catechists." The numbp.r of pastors and evangelists is only approximate. o So returned on one page of last Report; but on another page, 17, The ancient but ever young 'Yaldensian Church is much the most important member of the Mission Brotherhood in Italy, its communicants more than equaling those of all the other churches. Its stations are also the most widely spread. It is not only a native church, but the most native, for all the rest are more or less under foreign control, whereas it neither requires, nor would it submit to, outside interference. It is doing a great work by means of its day schools, especially in Sicily. In Riesi, for example, a town of about 15,000 inhabitants, the superiority of their teaching over that of the communal schools is so great that the municipality, though composed of Romanists, lately offered to make over the latter to their charge. ,Yant of funds unfortunately prevented the acceptance of this flattering proposal. A very interesting and hopeful work has recently been begun in Calabria, the center of which is Falerna, a town of between three and fOllr thousand inhabitants. The work originated with some Italians who had emigrated to America, and been brought to Christ there, and who, on their return home, began to hold Gospel meetings. A colporteur also did much by distributing tracts. The result ,vas that the people f:<ent a request to a 'Yaldensian pastor in Naples to visit them, and there is now a regular minister settled over them, and the priest of the district finds his services deserted.

The newspapers report that the pope is much concerned about the spread of the" Protestant Propaganda," and has called upon the faithful to rally their forces against it. Legitimate opposition would do good instead of harm; but the opposition of the priests and theil' partisans is not always of the legitimate kind; threatening and briher,y are by no means unfamiliar" arguments" with them.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

The Ecumenical Conference Report. Gospel to uplift fallen humanity This conference which has just and establish Christian society in convened (New York, April 21 to May 1, 1900), will be an extraor- all lands and among all peoples. * dinary gathering, the largest and most important missionary confer- The finance committee of the ence ever held, in which for ten days over 2,000 delegates, gathered conference is still in need of funds from every mission field of the world, will discuss the great prob- to meet the expense of entertainlems of Inissionary work, reviewing the past and seeking encourage- ment, transportation, etc. Any ment and counsel for the future. contributions for this purpose Everyone who is interested in the great cause of missions, whether should be sent to Mr. Geo. F. Peaas a worker in the field or as a supporter, counselor, and sympathizer body, Treasnrer, 27 Pine Street, at home, will wish to know what takes place at thIS conference; but, New York. * of course, the number attending must be very limited, and few, if Territorial Divisions among Denominaany, can be present at all the ses- tions on Mission Fields. sions in Carnegie Hall, and none could attend the sixty and more There is quite a shifting of the meetings that will crowd the ten basis of missionary comity immidays. nent in India. The Anglican Con- ference in Calcutta in the early A full report, however, will he part of this year, decltLred that it published in two volumes, care- wonld hereafter recognize the defully prepared and edited, so as to velopment of missionary work" on exclude nothing essential, and in- a diocesan as distinct from a society clude nothing non-essential. This basis, where local circumstances report will be in three parts: facilitated action." It said that "in view of difficulties which have I. The story of the conference, its arisen from territorial agreements origin, conduct, and personnel. made between different missionary bodies," it now proposes to aban- II. Contributions of the confer- don snch policy, and claims the ence: papers, addresses, and dis- right to carry its administrations cussions. to all persons connected with, or preferring, the Church of England. III. Appendix, including (1) a It announces as a concomitant oblist of foreign missionary societies ligation, that every Christian conwith official addresses; (2) the or- gregation should become the center ganization and roll of the confer- of missionary activity. It comence; (3) a summary of missionary mends the spirit which led to terristatistics; (!) a selected biblio- torial divisions between missionary graphy; and (5) an index. societies in the past, but would "deprecate any such territorial 'l'his report should be read by agreement in the future." every pastor and missionary worker, and find a place in the Understood aright, and adminislibrary of every church, Sunday- tered aright, this is the only wise school, and Christian Endeavor so- policy for the future in a large prociety. It will be invaluable to the student of missions, and it will • To put the volumes within reach of all, bear testimony to the power of the the retail price has been fixed at $2.50, but those who subscribe before May 1st will get them for $2.00, by ordering them from the Publication COlnmittee, Ecumenical Mission· ary Conference, Room 823, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

portion' of the missionary work in the tribe. Both the tribal and the India. Of course, the Ch11rch of language type often have a distinct England is a state church, and in a religious type. sense continues to be such in the colonies, and also, of course, this The Methodist Church had a church has recognized no bounda- large opening thirty years ago in ries of its activities in reaching out North India, among low-caste and by its ministry to all colonists. It non-caste peoples. Success led has generally, and perhaps gener- them out on this line, and followously, operated to follow the most ing up their converts, they were isolated Britisher through the obliged to overleap the boundary church and the Society for the of the Ganges-the geographical Propagation of the Gospel. But division they had agreed upon with the general missionary society of other missionary societies. Noone that church has, in a 'way, accepted else could get access to these peothe conditions incident to other ple, and the "line of succession" missionary societies; and has was the line of success. Clear away agreed to territorial assignment of into the great Nerbudda Valley, its operations. This policy is what tens of thousands of these classes it is proposed to abandon, prospec- sought to learn of Christianity tively. through the Methodist mission- aries in territory outside the metes There is nothing in this change and bounds set by alignment of the of policy, which in itself is unwor- comity of geography. thy of the church; nothing which other societies will not have to There may be contention and come to in numerous instances, waste if either policy is not adminwithout in the least abandoning istered with broad Christian charthe spirit of comity which insti- ity and sympathy. Signal opporgated and promoted the original tunities to reach even millions of principle of allotted territory to souls may be lost by the uncharithe several '>ocieties. tableness which would restrict a society from moving on clearly Experience has shown that geo- providential lines, because of a graphy is not alone to be consider- technical understanding about a ed in the division of labor. '.rhere geographical division of labor. are languages which penetrate This does not apply in the early these geographical divisions, and stages of mission distribution over there are tribes which are not a vast territory, like China, nor was bounded in their habitat by either it unsuited to the incipient movegeographical or political divisions, ments of the several missionary and it has been shown that here societies in India, but where growth "blood is thicker than water;" a reduces this policy to an arbitrary river does not bound the l'acial nor technicality, it should be set aside. the linguistic type, nor- the religious sympathy. ** Some years since Bishop Tho- Missionary Oandidates. burn, in a discussion in the Calcutta Missionary Conference, took One of the secretaries of the the position that the geographical Presbyterian Board of Foreign allotment was often an obstruc- Missions in the United States (Dr. tion. In working among a scatter- Brown) states that in the last thit'd ed tribe or nation, if a work devel- of the year 1899, thirty-three out oped it could, in India, be best pur- of thirty-eight applicants for the sued by the "scarlet thread" of foreign field have been rejected. The letter of Dr. Brown, published

1900.J EDITORIALS

in the Evangel'ist, exhibits a deter- are to be saved from starvationmination on the part of the board which we can not but commend, to twice as many ItS in the famine of maintain a high standard of fitness for the great work, and exercise 1897. The outlook for the months to jealous care in choosing from candidates offering for the field abroad. come is even worse. Already an There is urgent need for more area of 300,000 square miles, with a well qualified preachers, doctors, and teachers-for men and women population of 40,000,000, is involved, who seek the foreign field, not simply as a place of service, but as the but a further area, half as large, place to which God has called.them. and with a corresponding popula- Dr. Brown says in part: tion, is likely to be similarly strick- en, and already there is more or less suffering.

Relief works for laborers have been established by the govern- nlent, and the announcement is In the missionary force now at made that no one need die of hunthe front there are very few incapables, and those the board is ger, if there is a prompt making gradually weeding out. As a class the missionaries of the Presbyte- known of the need. But notwithrian Church are magnificent men and women. My position enables standing the pains taken to provide me to know them, to see their faults as well as their merits, and against the awful destitution, the I unhesitatingly declare that in character, in ability, in consecra- natives are dying by hundreds and tion, they average higher than any other class I know. And the board thousands. The rice crop, the is determined not only to maintain, but if possible to raise that aver- main stay of the people, is moro age. It is disastrous to the work, unjust to the missionaries already completely lost than four years on the field, and wasteful of the money of the Church to send out ago, and the millets have fared litincompetent men and women. tle better So of the cotton crops in the fertile Berar. All other crops haye failed entirely. There is great scarcity also of fodder, and of water, The drought is so severe that in some parts the missionaries While we think there may be have to send clothing thirty or often a mistake in pressing a high forty miles to he washed; skeleton educational or intellectual stand- forms are all about them, and ard, and forgetting how many of plague, smallpox, etc., follow in the most successful men and women the track of the famine. The edi- in this great work have lacked in tors will gladly, and without any this respect, but have more than cost of exchange to donors, forward any gifts designed for the relief of made up for such lack by their famine sufferers. * high spiritual character and quali- fications, we think that such a form Missions to Moslems.

of service demands the best men Mr. George Parker, of Honan, one and women that the Church has in of the oldest and ablest China in- her mer.lbership. * land missionaries, writes as follows: The Famine in India. Missions to Moslem countries and popish should not be organized nor The accounts of the famine in In- have periodicals. Rome and Cairo dia reveal a condition of things that get to know of stirrings of dry beggars description. No such disas- bones and immediately take means ter has come upon that empire since to frustrate. Nothing about Roman English,rule swayed it. Four mil- Catholics and Mohammedans getlions of people are now depending ting interested should appear in on private or public charity if they Christian papers.

In an earIierlet~er he says: "The

time has come for the formation of plished from any other mission a Mohammedan missionary society, or rather' mission to the Moslem station, if we were away. world, but it would be supported only by those who are content "I may say, however, that if in without organized results and without statistical tables. My our case there is any real ground work among them in Kausu (and now here) was most interesting." * for the charge of 'overlapping,' we would gladly consider any sug- gestions from other missions in the district likely to remedy the diffi- culty and prevent its recurrence in * the future."

Blantyre and the Nyassaland Industrial Oorrections. Mission. Two possibly misleading para- In the March issue of this RE- graphs recently appeared in tbe REVIEW in regard to Dr. Elias VIEW, page 236, reflections are Riggs, the veteran missionary of Constantinople. Dr. Riggs has not made by a correspondent upon returned to America for over forty years, and does not now intend to what is evidently regarded by him return at all. His son, Rev. Ed- ward RiggR, has recently returned, as a serious case of "overlapping" and that together with the fact that Dr. Elias Riggs' name was in the Blantyre district of British especially honored at Andover last fall, was probably responsible for Central Africa, where five distinct the error. Dr. Elias Riggs sailed first for Greece soon after his missions "are huddled together in marriage, and spent six years in . Argos. He will he ninety years old one corner of the Dark Continent, next November. He is now one of several American Board missionnot larger than a Scotch parish." aries stationed in Constan1inople; he is connected with the Bulgarian Mr. Alfred "Valker, general work of the European Turkey mis- sion. secretary of the Nyassa Industrial In the January REVIEW (page Mission, writes as follows: 71) the work of the Ohurch of Eng- land Zenana Mission at Karachi " It should, in fairness, be pointed out that Blantyre is the was attributed to the C. M. S. The commercial center of the whole C. E. Z. M. S. is the largest society province, and it is almost essential that all missions (especially indus- exclusively engaged in working on trial missions), tho working in evangelical church lines wholly for other parts of the district, should have a station in Blantyre, even if the evangelization of the women of only as a depot for supplies, etc. the East.

""Vith regard to our own planta- Another slight error appeared on tion at Likubula (Nyassa Industrial page 170 of the March REVIEW, Mission) we were not in the first where the words "who Halicarinstance responsible for the choice nassus was" should of course read of that position, IlS the estate was "where Halicarnassus was," that offered on the express condition ancient Greek city of Asia Minor, that it should be developed as an not being personified in our referindustr·ial lIvission, and at that ence. time there was abundant scope for such work; in fact, this offer was Acknowledgments. the origin of our mission. No. 146. Indian Famine Sufferers ….. $ 20.00 "S6 soon as we had opportunity No. 147. •• •• .. 5.00 of extension we went to Cholo, No. 148. some forty miles from Blantyre, in No.150. ….. 5.00 a region hitherto entirely un- No. 151. George Junior Republic ….. 150.00 evangelized, and are now contem- No. 152. Ramabai, India………….. 5.25 plating the opening of new planta- No. 153. Indian Famine Sufferers….. 6 ()(] tions in districts similarly unoccu- No. 154. " …. 10.00 pied. 3.00 No. 155. "It is difficult to see how this George Junior Republic…… 25.00 new work is to be maintained without retaining Likubula as a center, and our superintendent reports that the good work which is being done there would not be accom

1900·1 RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THE YANGTZE VALL"Y AND BEYOND. Isabella carefully considered. She adds that Bird Bishop. Illustrated. 2 volumes, 8vo. $6.00. G. P. Putnam's Sons. New the Chinese appreciate the celibacy, York. poverty, and asceticism of the Mrs. Bishop, the world traveler, has given us another book, com- formpr. and that "every religious bining her observations as a keen- sighted and intelligent woman, teacher, with one notable excep- with important and valuable com- lnents on all she sees and hears. tion, who has made his mark in the The book is particularly valuablc to us for its incidental reference to East, bas been an ascetic." (p. 153.) the work of missions. Mrs. Bishop, as a candid observer, cordially wit- 'Ve were greatly surprised at the nesses to the immense value of Protestant Christian missionary revelations of ·Chapter XVII. on labor. On me&ical missions she is enthusiastic, but hers is a "zeal "Chinese charities," which she according to knowledge," for she has visited nearly fifty medical in- claims are both numerous and stitution" among heathen peoples, and has a broad basis for her in- active. Their asylums and almsduction. Her description of the hospital and its work at Hangchan, houses for the blind, for aged per- with her tribute to Dr. :Iain and his coadjutor and assistants, is a sons without sons, soup kitchens, testimony which ought to be printed separately and sown broad- etc., foundlings, orphans, strangers, cast as seed of the kingdom. She demonstrates that such work is the the drowning, the destitute, and nearest approach to that which our Lord both commanded and prac- the dead, and various other classes tised, in which healing and preaching go hand in hand. are objects of organized benevo- Mrs. Bishop has written no more lence. Benevolent guilds supply interesting book than this. There are some blemishes in style which coffins and burial in free cemeteries seem to indicate hasty proofreading, but the contents are very 'for those whose poverty precludes valuable. Of the idols made at Hangchau she says (p. IDS): "None them from proper sepulture. There of them are treated with even scant respect until the ceremony takes are" bureaus for advancing funds" place which in~'est8 them 1v'ith the 80l1.Z, represented by silver models to the poor, free dispensaries, lifeof the 'five viscera,' which are inseded at a door in the back!" saving institutions, free ferries, Her words as to the contrast beggars' refuges, invalid homes, between the ascetic habits of Romish rnissionaries with the self- widows' relief societies and widows' indulgence of Protestants should be homes, humane societies, etc. Mrs.

Bishop fails, however, to say how far these many forms of organized charity may owe their develop- ment, if not their inception, to the entrance of Christian teachers.

She pays a beautiful tribute to missionaries who after coming into contact with the intolerable re- pulsiveness of Chinese life in the inland cities, after a period of rest and vacation, "emne back, knowing 1chat they come to!" There lies the heroism, after the romance has faded and given place to the rude reality. * SAMUEL BAK"R OF HOSHANGABAD: A Sketch of the Friends' Missions in India. Caro- line W. Pumphrey. Illustrated. 12mo, 228 pp. 38 6d. Headly Brothers, London.

The title of this book discloses the fact that the history of the Friends' mission in India is made

to be the environment of the per- population, and the efforts made to sonal biography of its senior mis- uplift them. It is one of the great sionary, who died last year after questions of our day, one in which rendering twenty years of patient, Christian philanthl'opy, and phil- wise, successful service in the con- anthl'opy that does not call itself duct of this mission in the central Chl'istian, works incessantly, and provinces about Hoshangabad, we al'e glad to say effectively.

nearly five hundred miles north Prince Albert counted it a matter from Bombay. Between Jabbal- for royalty to concern itself with, pore and Indore there was no mis- and himself devised model houses sion work whatever when this mis- for the working classes. The fact sion was begun in the Nerbudda is, if you don't remove a cesspool it Valley. Hoshangabad is the head will remove you, and all these of a political division, and the law curses of our civilization demand a courts draw a great many different l'emedy, if they are not to reach sorts of pepple there, and, besides, with baneful effeds all clases of it is a place of Hindu pilgrimage the community. MI'. RUs has here .i'rom great distances to worship given us a valuable contribution to ., Mother Nerbudda," that being a our suggestive and practical litera- sacred river, and thus somewhat ture on this subject. He is a man Hoshangabad becomes to the region personally cognizant of the facts what Benares is to the Ganges. It and himself one of the most active contains 14,000 population. Every and able of reformers. * form of missionary agency is in operation, and a chronological Monthly Missionary Bibliography.

table in this volume shows the STUDENTS AND THE MISSIONARY PROBLEM. Ad- dresses delivered at the International dates of the several beginnings of Student Conference, London Charts and diagrams. 8vo, 591 pp. 88. Student V01medical, orphan school, and evan- unteer Missionary Union, London.

gelistic work. There is a good map A TEN YEARS' WAR. Jacob A. Riis. Illus- trated. 12mo, 267 pp. $1.25. Houghton, of the district, and eleven well- Mifflin & Co., Boston.

executed half-tone illustrations. SAMUEL OCCOM AXD THE CHRISTIAN INDIANS OF We know or rather hear so com- NEW ENGLANn. W. De Loss Love, Ph.D. 12mo, 390 pp. $1.50. The Pilgrim Press. paratively little of the quiet worthy Boston.

work of foreign missions of the SOUTH AMERICA, THE DARK CONTINENT AT OUR Friends that this is a valuable con- DOORS. Emilio Olsson. Illustrated. 16mo, 89 pp. 50c. M. E. Munson, N. Y. tribution to missionary literature. PIONEERING ON THE KONGO. Rev. W. H. Bent- ley. Map and Illustrations. 2 vols., 8vo. Samuel Baker was a typical Friend, 168. Religious Tract Society, London.

and without ostentation did a vast LETTERS OF HENRY DOBINSON, ARCHDEACON deal of most excellent missionary OF THE NIGER. Map and Illustrations. 230 pp. 38. 6d. Seeley & Co., London. work, and was a character worth PILGRIMAGE TO AL MADINAH AND MECCAS. knowing. ** Capt. R. F. Burton. 2 vols., 8vo, 846 pp. A TEN YEARS' WAR. An Account of the Battle and 479 pp. The Macmillan Co. wHh the Slum in New York City. By WHILE SEWING SANDALS. Tales of a Telugu Jacob A. Riis, author of" How the Other Pariah Tribe. Emma Rauschentusch- Half Lives" Illustrated. 12mo, 267 pp. Clough, Ph.D. Hodder & Stoughton, Lon· $1.25. Houghton, Mifflin & Co., Boston. don. A LIFE FOR CHINA. Memoir of Rev. Jno. Chal· This story of manly battle with mers, LL.D. By Geo. Cousins. (Paper.) the slums with their tenement 12mo, 52 pp. 18. London Missionary Sohouses, gangs, dives, saloons, and ciety. brothels, is written in Mr. Riis' My TRIP IN THE JOHN WU"LIAMS. Rev. R. peculiarly interesting and effective Wardlaw Thompson. Illustrated. 4to, style. It has one idea-to let light 224 pp. 28. 6d. London Missionary Society. into the reader's mind as to the CHRISTIANITY IN POLYNESIA. A Stud)- and conditions of the lowest of our city Defense. Rev. Joseph King. 28. Wm. Brooks and Co., Sydney, Australia. HAWAII NElS. Mabel C. Crafts. Illustrated. 12mo, 197 pp. Wm. Doxie, San Francisco. GARDEN OF SPICES. Song-bOOk with mis- Sionary and other hymns. Edited by Flora B. Nelson, Fannie Birdsall. and Thos. H Nelson. 347ltymns. SOC. Grace Pul>]ishing Co., Indianapolis, Indiana.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. Protestant, 7 are Catholics, and 3 of the Gregorian Church. Those Home Missions These wise words of who come as Romanists, as a rule, l'S. Foreign. Rev. Joshua Coit, soon become Protestant, less by any secretary of the explicit efforts to withdraw them from the Roman Church than by Massachusetts Home Missionary the teaching of the New Testament Society, are eminently in season: and the manifestation of a New ,. I t is said that we all rejoice in gifts Testament life. The students are fnr education. And we do. Such of 11 different races. Of the French giving is thought to be wise because 32 are Canadians, 3 continental, 4 of the permanence of the college Swiss; there are 15 Italians, 12 Aror university. There is reason in menians, 5 Greeks, 4 Yankees, 1 that thought, but in permanence Englishman, 1 Syrian, 1 Japanese, no more than in value can the col- 1 Puerto Rican, the latter coming lege compare with the church. under the auspices of the Cuban Money put into schools and colleges Education Association. of which may be lost and at best affects Gen. Joseph Wheeler is president. favorably intellectual advance. The average age of students is The cultured graduate may use the eighteen and a quarter years. Sixadvantage gained by his training for teen are in the college proper, of anything but the good of the com- whom one is a young woman, a munity. Money put into the Church 50phomore. The institution faces of the living God starts motives not only Quebec, but all southern and influences of the highest kind Europe. All these people are affilithat tend to the best things and ated through a common ecclesiasthat endure forever. So plain are tical and politicall'egime and ideals. the advantages of a chur~h to any community that irreligious men Gifts to India's As specimen cases have given large sums, here and Starving Ones. of works of mercy there, simply to enhance the value of their real estate. But why now in progress, argue as to what everyone readily these may be noted: The Congreadmits? Simply to make the cause gationalist has started a famine for alarm stand out plainly to men fund which has passed the $40,000 of means and to all our churches. mark and with $50,000 as the goal. There is danger here in Massa.chu- The Christian Hemld had telesetts, and still more in the newer graphed $10,000 more than a month regions of the West, that the ago, while the Advaru'e and the preaching of the Gospel will not be Union Gospel News each reports provided or maintained in any de- more than $4,500. gree commensurate with the demands of God in His providence.. Concerning These statements, There are many corrupting in- America's taken from a Pres· fluences at work all over our land, Indian Wards. byterian exchange, and it is time for the Church to "arise aud shine." a I' e interesting: Among the denominations that A Missionary The Frenc~ Protes- have engaged resolutely and pray- Training tan t college in erfully in Indian work the Presby. School. Springfield, Mass., terian Church stands prominent. is an institution of Our missionary to the Iroquois, now settled upon their reservation this kind. Of the 81 pupils 71 are near Tonawanda, N. Y., asserts

that there are nearly as many of Tuskegee These annual gatll- these living yet as in the days of Conference. erings of negroe" . Brandt and Cornplanter, of "'hom about 300 belong to Presbyterian- are growing stead- Indian churches. The Dakota ily in interest and importance. Of Sioux, who were removed to their the ninth conference, recently held, present locations after the New one rf'port states: "::Iany of the delegates had traveled 40 and 50 Ulm massacre of. 1862, now assem- miles on muleback, in ox teams, and afoot, and it was a unique ex- ble from 1,000 to 1,500 strong every perience to sit on the platform in autumn to celebrate together the the big, handsome, new church, Lord's Supper. The Nez Perces, to and look out and over that interwhich tr'ibe the grcat war chief estpd and enthusiastic audience, Joseph belonged, cnroll fiOO adults which filled the edifice, to listen to in their Presbyterian churches, and the simple reports and eloquent utthis year they have heen sending terances which told the story of out missionaries of their own to the g e n e l' It 1 racial improvement, Bannocks of southeastern ·Idaho. through a growing intelligence, New Jfetlahkatla, upon our extreme better farming, liquidating mortnorthwestern border, moved in gages, and making no new ones, from the British territories on ac- building new homes, schoolhouses, count of persecution by traders, and churches, lengthening school shows us one of the finest industrial terms, avoiding lawsuits and travand religious communities on the eling agents, who take advantage Pacific Coast, wholly managed by of the people's ignorance, and other native Indians, who live in a well- like evils. There was many an built town of their own erection. outburst of fiery eloquence, and One-tenth of our home missionary llot a few touches of real pathos in force is at work among 32 tribes of the telling of those stories of prog- Indians, and our annual expendi- ress and development, of struggle ture for these wards of the nation and suffering, of defeat and victory, and original inhabitants of the con- for the benefit of friends and neightinent amounts to about$100,OOO. bors."

The American Missionary Associa- Eskimo at the The statement aption has at work 672 teachers alllong Indian, Chinese, colored, and white Paris pears in Periodical peoples of the Southern and Vestern States and Puerto Rico. It Exposition. Accuunts that 33 has charge of several universities in the South, besides many normal, Eskimo, of all ages, graded, and common schools among those who would otherwise be with·· including a one-year-old babe, have out educational privileges. There are 211 churches under its care in arrived in London on their way to the South, besides 19 among the Indians. the Paris Exposition. They were The United Presbyterian Church to remain in London during the in the United States gained only 343 members last year. But its winter, and meanwhile were to give mission in Egypt reports a gain of 438 in a year, If it pays to support exhibitions of their mallner of life. the church at horne, do not missions pay? For this purpose they were supplied with sledges, dogs, kayaks, etc.

These people were members of the Moravian Church in Labrador, and the missionaries there had done all in their power to dissuade them from the long and perilous journey, but in vain.

Good News for the Indian. "Mis-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sionary," said an old Indian of tion, exclusive of the Portuguese. It Nelson River, "you just now said has been quite common to call the Notawenan, 'our Father.''' "Yes, whole white population of Hawaii I said 'our Father.''' "That is " the missionary party," and it is something new for us and refresh- commonly said that this party rules ing to hear. We have never viewed the islands. The descendants of the Great Spirit as our Father. We missionaries take leading positions, heard Him in the thunder, we saw and the vigor and spirit of industry Him in the lightning, the storm, inherited from their parents, as and the driving winds, and we well as their Christian training, were afraid. ,Vhen now you talk account for their prominence in to us about the Great Spirit as our public affairs. They form the best Father, that is precious for us to element in the popUlation of Hahear."-Nordisk 11£. T. waii.

Light for Mr. Alexis E. Frye EUROPE. Darkest Cuba. has established a Hpme Sir Henry Burdett, general public- Expenses of who presided at the schools system in Cuba, with over Missionary annual meeting of 2,000 schools in operation and more Societies. the Paddington Ru- than 60,000 children enrolled. And President Eliot, of Harv&rd Uni- ridecanal Associa- versity, offers to provide, free of tion of the S. P. G., pointed out charge, for 1,000 Cuban teachers to that 145 missionary societies exattend a six weeks' course of study pend about £2,500,000 per annum. at Harvard next summer. If this The cost of foreign missions (13 is done, an army of Cubans will societies) is about £1,167,000 per return next autumn to teach the annum, of which £118,000 is spent children of their country the feel- in the cost of management, or over ings of the people uf the United 10 per cent. Of these 13 foreign States toward them, and to show missions, 6 are Church of England them the spirit of kindly interest societies, expending upward of which prompts this country to £546,000, and £71,000 of this, or make sacrifices in their behalf. over 13 per cent., is spent on man- agement. The remaining 7 are Missionary An interesting table non-church societies, expending Blood in is given in The upward of £620,000, of which £46,- Hawaii. Friend of Hono- lulu in reference to 850, or about 77G: per cent., is spent the descendants of missionaries of on management. Thus it costs the American Board in the Ha- £25,000 more to raise and expend waiian Islands. From this table it £546,000 on foreign missions by the appears that there are 155 sons of church societies than it costs to missionaries still living, 91 of them raise and expend £629,000 by other in Hawaii; 145 daughters, 73 of religious communities. Again, the whom are resident in Hawaii; of Church Missionary Society, expendthe 224 grandsons 101 are in Hawaii, and of the 197 granddaughters ing some £315,000 a year, costs 117G: 73 are also there. It appears thus that there are living 300 children per cent. for managelnent, whereas and 421 grandchildren, and of this the S. P. G., expending £133,000, total number (721) 338 are resident costs 1S7G: per cent. for managein Hawaii. This is said to be about ment-that is, ~ per cent. more one-twentieth of the white popula- than the average expenditure on management by all the church societies combined. Further, the London Missionary Society, a non-

church society expending £158,000 games and sports. There are 42 per annum, conducts its affairs student branches, and 40 for boys' with such economy that the man- work, with 1,186 members. A deep agement expenses amonnt to less spiritual purpose characterizes the than 7 per cent., or about one-half work. of the cost of the S. P. G. Facts like these afforded abundant food . American Mrs. G u I i c k is for reflection, and might account School for making strenuous in some measure for the relatively Spanish Girls. endeavors to raise small interest taken in foreign missions by the laymen of the Church money in behalf of of England as a body. He under- her international institute, which stood that the business affairs of during th!) Spanish-American war the S. P. G. and other Church so- by a fine piece of strategy was cieties were not managed by lay- removed from Spain to France. As men, a fact which might account it seems impracticable to remain in for the enormous expenditure on Biarritz longer than the present management. year the case is specially urgent, and the corporation requested Mrs. British Notwithstanding Gulick some weeks ago to come to this country to help raise the Beneficence. the fact that the amount necessary, $123,000, to pur- chase a building admirably adapted Mansion House to the purpose in Madrid. She has been holding most successful parlor Fund for the relief of the Trans- meetings in New York and Boston to explain the present situation; vaal sufferers from the war has and at the annual meeting the treasurer was able to report, as the reached about £720,000, it speaks result of years of effort, about $24,000 received and about $30,000 volumes for the generosity of the more in pledges.

British public that the Indian Portugal and Cheering news is to the Gospel. hand of the progress famine contributions amount to of Protestantism in about £100,000 already. A rpcent Portugal. Those who belong to the Reformed churches in that country telegram from the viceroy to the are but a feeble folk, their numbers being only 13,000 in all, with but secretary of state for India gives 2,000 or 3,000 communicants. There are 4 Protestant churches in Lisbon, the total number of persons in 2 being Anglican, 1 Presbyterian, and 1 Baptist. These are united receipt of assistance as 3,913,000. by the closest fraternal bonds, and work well together, and the number The widespread nature of the of converts is constantly increas- ing. famine makes it extremely difficult Home Missions The revised "Stato deal adequately with the appall- in Germany. tistics of Interior Missionary Activiing distress. One sure channel of ties," by Dr. vVarneck, has relief should be through mission- appeared. The voluminous book is divided into 10 principal and 70 subaries on the spot. Many of them divisions. The ten principal parts, are in the closest touch with the most destitute sufferers.-London Christian.

The Y. M. C. There are now 90 A. in France. associations, with 4,542 members, in France, an increase of 60 per cent. in five years; with expenses $25,- 000. The Central Association at Paris has 1,000 members of 25 nationalities; all associations have Bible classes; 33 occupy their own buildings or rented rooms; 14 have physical training, and 43 athletic

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

which enumerate hundreds of the most industrious, the most lawagencies, are these: 1. Care for abiding, save that they claim to children. 2. Care for the young worship God in the way approved people. 3. Care for tramps and by their consciences.-London others out of work. 4. For the Christian. advancement of Christian and church life within the congrega- ASIA. tions. G. 'York for Protestants scattered among Catholics. 6. Hos- ANew News comes of outpitals, homes, and poorhouses, Outrage in rageous treatment etc. 7. Private agencies. 8. Christian publications. 9. Societies and Turkey. visited upon two conferences for the advancement of wonlen, olle an inner missionary work. 10. Personal work. American missionary, Miss Bar- rows, and the other an English Moravian Missions.-The Unitas woman. They were bound for Van, Fratrum cultivates 21 fields, with and when they reached Erzerum 138 stations, and 54 out-stations. the governor sought to prevent The missionary force includes 376 their leaving that city, putting a Europeans and Americans, of whom guard about the premises, and or- 172 are wives, and 1,942 native dering the gate-keepers not to let helpers. The baptized members them go out even for a ride. The number 92,071, and the communi- American and English consuls cants 33,764. The income reached stood manfully for the rights of £78,506 last year,.of which £50,000 their countrywomen, and after sewas derived from the mission curing the reversal of the order fields, £11,978 from legacies, only took them in sleighs and drove for £4,118 fro m the Brethren's eighteen hours to a point where churches, and £12,409 from other they were transferred to missionchurches and friends. ary escortage. But all along the route officials to whom the Erze- Intolerant Russia must be rum governor had telegraphed, undertook to embarrass them, and Russia. suffering greatly in one instance guns were drawn on both sides. The American vice- from the loss of so consul, Mr. Ojalvo, who accompan- ied them through to Van, did many of its noblest-minded citizens. everything in his power for their comfort and safety. Only a year has elapsed since it The Colonization of Palestine, by expelled the 10,000 Quakers, who evangelical Christians, is a plan which has grown out of the Emperfound a home in Canada; it keeps or 'Villiam's journey to Jerusalem a year ago. The great seat of the up a pitiless persecution of the colonization society is Berlin, and branch societies are being estab- Stundists; and now the Finns are lished at all the principal cities of the empire. The provisional capleaving their country to seek a ital has been placed at a hundred thousand marks only, which is better lot in the United States. thought sufficient for all present purposes, the first endeavor being 'Vhole communities are said to he to secure a strong organization in Germany. going forth. If the strength of a country he its people, then Russia is doing itself a great wrong, and will, sooner or later, proportion- ately suffer. 'Vhen the best of its citizens are gone, where will be the salt to purify the community? It is a strange madness to drive away those who are the most peaceable,

Two busy MI'. Coan, of the spread, of H5,OOO square miles, and Missionaries. Presbyterian mis- 21,000,000 inhabitants.

sion in Persia, Statistics of Hev. .T. E. Abbott writes thus of what he saw in Van the Famine. writes to the Con- of the "wonderful work that is being carried on here by these two gre gn t 'ionalist: giants, Dr. Raynolds and his wife. "The 300,000 on relief works have Think of a man as at once station. multiplied into 3,750,000, and those treasurer, distributing relief all who are now seeking these centers over the plain, and keeping the ac- of work are not strong men and counts involved, and sending th!' women seeking employment, but reports that are required, keeping swarms of living skeletons to be up preaching services in two places, counted by the thousands. They foul' miles apart, superintending have waited until the last possible the care of 500 orphans and 400 day source of food has vanished, and pupils, the 500 not only cared for with starving bodies, naked frames, physically, but taught and so util- and in almost dying condition, are ized as to in part pay their own ex- making their way to these relief pense. For example, there are camps, to die on the way or to die trades taught, and half the day is at the camp, or to get there just in given to trades, and half. to study. time to save their lives by the food All the cloth used is woven by the given them in charity. And their children in the looms on the place, wives and children, who knows? the skins of the oxen and sheep Families have been broken up, eaten are cured on the place, and children abandoned, or else as famboys make them up into shoes of ilies of living skeletons somehow three grades. Carpentering and they make their way over the miles blacksmithing are also done, and of foodless, waterless plains to all the work needed on the place is these centers. Four months still done by the boys. All the food remain before the usual rain can needed is prepared on the place, be of any value to the people. It thus training up another corps as requires no prophet to prophesy bakers and cooks. So you have that in this period the heart of huevery day on the place, being manity will be staggered by the taught how to live useful Christian awful tales that will come across lives, not far from 1,000 children. the sea. The government faces Then add to all the above the med- the alarming possibility that of ical work here, to which three this 50,000,000 soon twenty-five per afternoon!! are given, and you have cent. will be on their hands for at least It part of the duties of this support, and before the rains well couple. " on toward one-half. And then the farther problem that when the The Worst of It was recently rain does come, who is to furnish Indian Famines. stated officially in them with seed? And how are they to till the soil with their cat- Calcutta by the tle dying off as they are to-day by government,-that the present fam- the hundred thousands? " ine is by far the most severe since India came under British rule. To Famine and The Times of India the 300,000 square miles of famine Superstition. publishes a curious area, with its population of 40,000,- 000 (half that of the United States), account of how the must be added a region, in which distress in Rajputana is being infood is scarce, and distress is wide- tensified by the depredations of countless pigeons, which, as sacred

GENERAL MISSIONARY I~TELLIGENCE

birds, are protected by law. After The Crime of In t.he judgment of describing the pitiable condition of the Parsees. Sir George Bird- famine people, who can scarcely wood, the Parsees be kept outside the station limits, have committed an unpardonable so keen is their desire to glean the crime. "They have given up all waste grain, the correspondent their immemorially ancient char- says: acteristics, preserving their religion It is difficult for an Englishman only in its forms, which are now to tolerate, with any patience, the . inspired and animated by a purely contrast between the bunya's treat- Christian spirit. .. In a word, ment of his starving fellowmen and the Parsees of vVestern India grad- the treatment he demands for the ually become an essentially English lower animals. To the former he people, and no longer interest one." gl'udges (of course, I do not deny Ve do not understand what kind there are exceptions) a handful of grain sweepings from his bursting of philanthropy this is which loses bags, while for the pigeons, which interest in a people so soon as one in countless hundreds ravage his mode of thought is exchanged for consignments to the extent of another. Nor can we allow that mounds at a time, he graciously sets troughs of water to make it any race is under obligation to con- unnecessary for them to desert the stitute itself an object of Vel'tll in scene of their devastations even the world's great curiosity shop in for the short time needful to quench order that esthetes and dilettanN thirst.

may gratify their taste for the The pigeons attack the grain antique.-Harvest Field.

trains, pick holes in the grain bags, Sir George Birdwood ought to and eat or waste grain, it is cal- lament the decline of the good old culated, to the extent of six days of highwaymen and swinging mounds between the time of a gibbets in England, with their loads train's arrival and the time for un- of dead men. These add so much loading. The writer continues: point to stories that surely they It would seem to be time for the must have been very picturesque in reality. And even the revival government to reconsider the of prize-fights hardly pays for the orders given some time back, pro- abolition of gladiators. Sir George hibiting the shooting of pigeons in has fallen on evil days.

Rajputana, and placing them in Hinduism, a In taking up the the same category as the much more sacred, much rarer, and less Conglomera- study of such a com- greedy peafowl. The former rule, tion. plex subject as Hinforbidding them to be shot within duism, it must be five hundred yards of villages, was an ample concession to prejudice. borne in mind that it is not, as its It is of prime importance at such a juncture as the present to reduce name would perhaps imply, a religthe adverse elements in our struggle with the famine, among which ion which is one in its broad prin- it is no exaggeration to assert that, ciples, tho presenting varieties in at any rate in Rajputana and Cen- detail, as are Christianity and Motral India, pigeons take a place by no means low or insignificant. Not hammedanism. The various phases only are they absorbing many tons of what we cart Hinduism are not of grain which should feed human beings, and will continue to do so, merely differing branches arising but their numbers ever multiplying out of what is fundamentally one by reason of their immunity, will root system; they represent, in fact, affect the success of the next sowings and harvest, as they will then different religions. Hinduism is a tUrn their attentions to the fields.- conglomeration of diverse forms of Bombay Guardian. belief, something like, if we may nse the illustration, the well-known Lutherans, 263, increase of 68; pUdding-stone of the geologist-a Moravians, 27, increase of 20; So- jumble of gravel and pebbles of ciety of Friends, 25, increase of 4; various kinds, gathered together female missionaries, 108, increasl' by the divers changes of time, and of 9; independent missionaries, 40('. then hardened into a compact mass increase of 178; Salvation Army, by means of some natural cement- 86. Total, 2,797; increase over all, like binding substance. Hinduism 329. is the religion of the old Aryan immigrants mixed up with phases The End of Hinduism.-The Evanof the various forms of faith ~ith geUsch-Lutherisches Missionsblatt which it came in contact in the remarks that according to widecourse of slowly passing ages. spread Hindu belief 1900 is to see From one point of view Hinduism the end of the Hindu religion, acis as rigid as cast-iron; whilst, from companied by plague, famine, and another, it is as receptive and other calamities. " Then," say accommodating as the vast ocean they, "the holy rivers will lose which refuses nothing that is their power to wash away sin." poured into it. Hence the Hinduism of the present day has, under Heathen Gods Says It nat-hoe jourthis designation, forms of belief Fighting nal: "It is andiffering as much from each other, the Boers. nounced that Pannot only in detail, but in funda- dit Hara Prashad mental principles, as the chief religions of the world differ among Shastri, Mahamahapodhyha, and themselves. It is at once theistic, professor of Sanskrit at the Calatheistic, and pantheistic; it em- cutta Presidency College, is arrangbraces every form of religious belief ing, in association with some leadand practise, from the pure specu- ing Hindus, to celebrate a Kali lative theories of the mystic philo- Pttjah at the Kalighat Temple, sopher, to the debased forms of for the purpose of invoking the demon-worship practised by the dread goddess to confer victory on lowest classes; and the whole mass British arms in South Africa. is bound together by the strong Well, this is one of the numerous cement of caste. The late Sir M. ways in which citizens of the Brit- Monier-Williams said that to give ish empire can find a vent for their anything like a comprehensivlO view loyalty and affection for the Britof Hinduism it would be necessary ish Raj." to include something from every religion and philosophy the world Zenana Work The Church of Enghas ever known.-Church ],ri8- in India. land Zenana Mis- 8ionary Intelligencer. sionary Society has The Missionary The Protestant for the last twenty years been send- Force in India. missionary direc- ing workers among the women of India and China, to preach the tory of India for Gospel and to heal the sick. In the 1899 has appeared. "rhe number of beginning there were many diffi- Baptist missionaries in India is 436, culties to overcome, but now the showing a decrease of 17; Congre- door of opportunity is opening gationalist, 159, increase of 8; wide. From all parts of the field we Church of England, 528, increase of hear of blessing and encourage- 3S; Presbyterians, 467, decrease of ment. A lady writes during an 2; Methodists, 298, increase of 23; itinerating tour in the Punjab vil- lages of the eager way in which the people, especially the Moham~ medans, listen to the Word of God, and in some cases tbe Illen are read- the king sent a state carriage to ing it aloud to the women. When attend the funeral out of respect to we look back upon the intense big- her memory.-Baptist Missionary otry of the Mohammedans in that Magazine. district some years ago, and their unwillingness to let their women Farmer Pastors Six years ago we be taught, we may well take cour- among the Laos. in au gu rated a age and go forward. new plan in the Dr. Clough, of InlHa, reported Lampoon province of the Laos some time ago: "I preach seven field; that is the settling of "farmsermons a day on an average of er pastors" over native churches, SEven days in the week, beginning thus making them self-supporting. at 6 A. M. in one city and taking The plan was merely to have the seven cities a day, always leaving mission-school provide their pastor behind me some native preachers with a rice field, and give him some and colporteurs to hold the congre- assistance in the working of it. We gation and illustrate the truth and succeeded in settling pastors over answer inquiries." No wonder that the two country churches in Lamhe can not accept the invitation of poon on this basis. The principal the executive' committee to come features of plan were: home for the Ecumenical Conference in New York. (1) Expense to the field and sal- ary in a decreasing ratio for four A Woman's Hospital at Vellore, or fi ve years. India, is to be established by the Woman's Board of the Reformed (2) A residence on the field for at Church in America, which has re- least five years. ceived from Mr. Robert Schell, of New York, a gift of $10,000 for the (3) Supervision by the local establishment. It will be called church, and stated reports made to the" Mary Taber Schell Hospital," it. in memory of Mrs. Schell. In all these cases it was made ob- An Enlightened The reigning ligatory for the church to procure Buddhist King. monarch in Siam a rice field. The Laos are so utter- ly indifferent to the future that is Chulalongkorn. most of them would take their al- His father spent a number of years lowance, eat it up, and then come in the royal monastery of Bang_ back on us for more, or give up kok. Even while wearing the yel- their work. Their most common low robe of a monk he devoted expression in regard to the future himself to the a('quisition of the is "Soot taa Prachow" (as God English language and of the rudi- pleases). Proper precautions must ments of a European education, be taken to prevent nonsense of rather than to researches in Bud- this kind. A residence of about dhist lore. Among t.he missionaries five years was required, because upon whom he was wont to call for they so dread any unpleasantness instruction and advice were Mrs. that they would flee at its approach. Smith and Mrs. Chandler, and It is better that the supervision of when he ascended the throne, upon the mission should be through a the death of his brother, these committee of the church, because ladies were invited to come regu- this relieves us of direct business larly to the palace in order to teach relations with the evangelists, and the princesses and other ladies of so prevents much possible friction. the court. When Mrs. Smith died, The committee is more likely to give a fair salary, because they un- derstand the whole situation better. But more important than all else, of breathing, from feverishness, this method trains the churches in and general weakness. He was not self-support. Nan church is the allowed to ask his patient a quesyoungest, and one of the smallest tion, and, though admitted twice to in the country. I know of none his presence, he was compelled to that has so practical a knowledge cross the room upon his knees, of Christianity, nor in which so keeping his eyes constantly upon large a majority of its members the fioor. The empress described take an active part in church work. to the doctor the patient's symp- Here is the secret of it, I believe. toms, but he was not allowed to feel The church controls everything, his pulse, though he might lay his and not the foreigners.-RoBERT fi~t hand upon the person of his IRWIN in The Presbyter'ian Banne1·. sovereign. Dr. Chen is said to have remarked that, under these cir- The Christian In a single month, cumstances, one doctor wa3 as good as another, and he petitioned that Press January last, the he might be allowed to return home on account of the sickness of his in China. Presbyterian Mis- aged mother. This form of excuse is so common that the matter was sion Press in Shang- inquired into, and Dr. Chen was able, by expending 180,000 taels, to hai sent forth no less than 25 pub- prove that he had in fact an aged mother, and that she was sick, and lications in both Chinese and so permission was given him to return home. English, including books, maga- Chinese The houses of the zines, tracts, reports, etc. Among Houses. Chinese in P'ang them were the Medical Missionary Chuang are usually of the sun-dried bricks, one story, Journal, vol. XIV., No.1; Shall and usually two rooms, the larger separated from the smaller by a we all Smoke Opium? Anti-Foot- partition. The roofs, nearly fiat, are of corn-stalks or reeds, with a binding; Life of Christ, vol. III.; thick covering of mud. The better class of people make the founda- Old Testament History, vol. III.; tions of burnt brick, and a tile roof marks some wealth in the family. Christianity and Confucianism, etc. The houses are smoothly plastered with mud both outside and inside. How Chinese The first Presby- The ceilings are the new rafters, with their covering of reeds, and, Christians terian church of before blackened with smoke, and dust, and cobwebs, look very fresh Give. Canton paid $3,000 and clean. No glass is in the houses, unless a small piece found in the for a new site for a yard where the missionary lives has been picked up. The windows, sanctuary and woman's dispensary, usually a fair-sized one in each room, are of lattice framework, and all was contributed by the covered in winter with light brown paper, oiled to make it both firmer Chinese. At Tung Tsin a $1,400 brick chapel was erected without foreign aid. At No Fro another was built at a cost of $1,300 and all but $150 given by the native Chris- tians. At Shi Tui another, costing $1,000, and besides one of the number gave the site.

Doctoring The London Times the Emperor describes the visit of China. of a celebrated doc- tor named Chen upon the emperor. He was commanded to appear, and 6,000 taels (about $4,500) was paid to him in advance for his traveling expenses and fee. He was told that the emperor was suffering in his organs

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and to give more light. When 1898, to September, 1899. Four summer comes, .the simple method bodies cooperated in this council, of ventilating is to tear off as much viz. : the Presbyterian Mission of the paper as one desires. The North, the Presbyterian Mission doors have no foreign hinges, bolts, South, the Canadian Presbyterian or knobs. They are in two pieces Mission, and the Presbyterian Misfitted into sockets, and just meet sion1Ll'Y Women's Union of Vic- when closed, and by horizontal toria, Australia. The table referred pieces pushed back or forth, are to only gi ves the statistics from closed and locked. Each individual the native standpoint. There was family, often several in one, is in a a total of 69 native helpers, 274 courtyard, surrounded by a wall regular places of meeting, 188 which takes the same place as our churches imperfectly organized, old-fashioned fences. If the family 186 churches entirely self-supportis large, and the sons married, there ing, 2,873 communicants, 865 added may be houses built on all four sides during the year on confession, of the court, leaving an open space 9,878 adherents, 24 Sunday-schools within. Of these houses the parent, with 1,141 pupils, 145 chapels and or oldest son, would occupy that on church buildings, 50 of which were the north side; this house is a little built during the year. higher and better in all respects than the others. Greek Church Bishop Nicolai en- in Japan. tered Japan in 1861 Methodism In a recent letter as the pioneer of in Korea. from ~he Rev. the Greek Catholic Church. Dur- George Heber ing the first eight years of his resi- Jones, acting superintendent of the dence he received only 3 converts. Methodist mission in Korea, the But he spent the time in a diligent following good news is reported: study of the language, history, and ., I visited the northern end of religion of the people with whom my circuit recently, 100 miles from he had cast his lot. In 1874 he here, and found that over 100 faIm opened a training school for native lies had abandoned heathenism to evangelists. In 18&1 he was able follow Christ since my visit in the to report 8 ordained pastors, 85 spring. This means an accession catechists, and 3 foreign missionof 300 probationers to my pastoral aries, including himself. In 1893 care. In one village of snake wor- there were still only 3 foreign misshipers, I received 20 entire families sionaries, but the native force had on probation. People are turning increased to 2i ordained pastors and to Christianity by scores and hun- 190 evangelists. Now, after the dreds. I have 4 native chapels lapse of forty years, the work is awaiting dedication on my circuit. carried on entirely by a native They have all been built with native ministry, under the supervision of money. I dedicated a chapel for Bishop Nicolai, there being 34 na- Brother Noble, of Pyeng-Yang, on tive pastors and 148 native evanthis trip." gelists. The total number of mem- bers of the Greek Church in Japan Presbyterian The annual report to-day is 25,000. Statistics of the Council of How a Woman Very few preachers from Korea. Presbyterian Mis- Preached Christ in Japan have had sions in Korea con- in Japan. as large audiences tains an interesting table of statis- as the late Mrs. tics, showing the results of the year extending from September, Draper, with her Bible cart, ac-

companied by her grandchildren, Mediterranean! " Before leaving to distribute, and an evangelist, Cairo, Dr. "Vatson had an interthat each written work might be view with Lord Cromer, and also emphasized by the spoken and each with the head of the Egyptian spoken word by the written. Some- army, in which he told them of the times the crowd would block the projected visit of himself and ~Ir. street so that the police were Giffen to Khartum, in order to obliged to disperse them. This report to their headquarters in the method of carrying the Gospel to United States, preparatory to comthe people gave her special joy, a mencing missionary work somejoy which, no doubt, made part of where in the Sudan. He was rethe wonderful radiance that il- ceived very kin.ly by both of the luminated her entrance into the officials, but both were very posikingdom of the risen Son. tive in saying, "that no missionary work would at the present time be AFRICA. allowed among the Moslems. A place in Khartum might be allowed Mi~sion Plans At least two mis- as a base of operations for work for Khartum. sionary bodies, the among the brother tribes at Fash- oda, or farther south and west, but English Church nothing must be attempted among Missionary Society and the United the Moslems for the present." Dr. Presbyterian Mission, in Egypt, Watson thinks that it will not be are waiting, and watching, and long, however, until the restricpreparing to ascend the Nile at the tions will be removed. "and missoonest, to occupy the region so sionaries working prudently will recently the scene of the Mahdi's have a free hand." fanatica~ career. Last January Dr. Watson, with the Rev. J. K. The War's Dr. Ed. Harms, the Giffen and the Rev. A. A. Cooper, Confusion. nephew of Pastor agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, Alexandria, were on Louis Harms, of the way to Khartum, and perhaps Hermannsburg, who the last two farther south. Messrs. Cook & Son years resided at a mission station had afforded them special facilities not· far from Ladysmith, Natal, for travel as far as HaIfa. Beyond has been thrown into prison by the that they expected to "rough it." British on the charge of treason, The Church Missionary Society preferred by some natives who saw delegation had preceded them some Transvaal riders stop at his about two weeks. ""Ve heal' that house before the outbreak of the they are in Um Durman, staying war. Dr. Harms is the resident in a room in the Mahdi's palace. director of the Hermannsburg mis- What a change in a little over a sions in Natal, Transvaal, and year and a quarter! Then the Bechuana Land, and quite ~atur­ Khalifa was all-powerful in that ally was in communication with region, with an immense army all the missionaries. About 40 of ready to beat back the infidels who the missionaries' sons, who were were advancing toward his capital. born in Transvaal, and therefore Now his palace is occupied by the were subject to conscription, are 'accursed Christians, ' and his now fighting in the ranks of the hosts are nearly all killed, and he Boers. Some of them rode over to among the number, while one of Harms' residence to tell him of his sons and other relatives are their call into the army, and this prisoners of war under surveillance was interpreted as treason. at Rosetta, on the shores of the

GENEHAL MISSIONAHY INTELLIGENCE

Livingstonia Dr. George Smith is placed in the house, dressed in Mission News. writes thus in all her best clothes, and covered with her silver ornaments, of which Chambers'JoII rnal: the Shinaka wears a considerable "As a mission to the dark races, quantity. There she remains until that which so worthily bears the rest of the family return from I,ivingstone's name may claitn, in the tomb. But as soon as they this the twenty-fifth year of its enter the house they begin to revile operations, to be the most thorough her with most abusive language, and complete in its methods, and telling her that it is her fault that the most rapidly and permanently her wininiana, or fate, has been successful, in both its direct and its stronger than that of her husband, secondary results, of all Christian and that she is virtually the cause missions, ancient and modern. of his death. Then they strip her Preaching has the direct and im- of her clothes, tearing off with viomediate aim of conversions, result- lence the ornaments from her ears, ing in a self-governing, a self- and neck, and arms; they give her supporting, and a self-extending a coarse cloth, a spoon with a native church. Here, before the broken handle, and a dish with a eyes of this generation, the process foot broken off, with which to eat; has been evident and rapid, in a her hail' is disheveled, and she is way rarely seen elsewhere. How covered up with a coarse mat, and soon may a new mission he ex- under that she remains all day pected to see true and working con- long, and she may not speak to any verts? The question shuts out the one who goes into the house. She old system of mass movements such is not allowed to wash her face or as brought into Christendom our hands, but only the tips of her finfathers, and consolidated the great gers. She endures all this some- Russian church. On the individual- times for a year, or at least for istic system of at least Scotch mis- eight months, and even when that sions, the early result must be slow, is over, her time of mourning is not but all the more thorough and ended for a considt'rable period; certain in the future. In British for she is not allowed to go home Central Africa the first Chinyanja to her own relations until she has convert dates from 1881, six years been divorced by her husband's after Laws began his Bible trans- family. lation; in 1883 there were 9, of whom 2 were women; in 1889, 48; THE ISLANDS. in 1894, 277; in 1899, about 1,300. Among the lately bloodthirsty Pilgrims from Throughout the Ngoni around Ekwendeni, as Java to Mecca. month of June the among the once enslaved Atonga around Bandawe, there have of various stations on late been scenes of almost national the railway from Batavia to the covenant-making and personal con- interior of Java are scenes of much secration, such as have not been ovation and rejoicing, owing to the surpassed in the revival and hill- return of pilgrims from Mecca, side sacramental seasons of Scot- who, after disporting themselves land, but free from all excess and in all the glory of new apparel in physical manifestations." the capital, disperse in driblets to their respective villages, to become Funerals in Upon the death of new centers of influence in strength- Madagascar. any man of posi- ening and extending Islam, and new opposing forces to the spread tion in Madagascar, of Christianity. These voyagers on the clay of the funeral the wife

expend sums of money varying Tanna, has also been fired at, and a from 400 to 800 guilders (about £34 native teacher at one of the inland to £66) representing to many the villages has been killed. savings of a lifetime. Having ar- rayed themselves in religious merit The Gospel The London Mis- to that amount, as many sincerely in Samoa. s ion a r y Society believe, they can hardly be blamed, from a business standpoint, for reports that 29,000 using every errort to retain the out of 35,000 of the popUlation be- same, and indignantly repudiating long to churches connected with any suggestion that perhaps, after the society. These churches are all, their labor has been in vain. supporting their own pastors as well as their educational work. Melanesian The Church of The training school at Malua has Mission Notes. England began her over 100 men engaged in prepara- tion for the ministry, and there is fruitful mission in a corresponding school of high Melanesia fifty years ago, under grade for girls. Bishop Selwyn. Perhaps this mission is best known through its mar- MISCELLANEOUS. tyr bishop, John Coleridge Patteson. It now consists of 1 bishop, 12 Missionaries Dr. Dennis, in his English clergy, 2 English laymen, as Civilizers. hook on "Christian 12 native clergy, 400 native teachers, and 7 English women. It em- Missions and Social braces 170 stations, found on 26 Progress," says: "The service of different islands. There are ]2,000 missionaries, altho a quiet factor in baptized Christians, and as many the growth of civilization, making more under instruction. The prin- no great stir in the world, produces cipal station is on Norfolk Island, effects which are of decisive import where a training school has long in social, and even national, develexisted. opment. 'Vhen we consider the comparatively small number of Mr. Gillies, of -The Rev. Alex. Gil- laborers-only a few thousand, New Hebrides. lies, missionary on widely dispersed in many lands, and in the case of medical mission- Tanna, New He- aries only a few hundred-the rebrides, who was reported to have sults are remarkable in their volbeen killed by the natives, has ar- ume and dynamic force. This, rived at Sydney, N. S. 'V. It ap- however, is a point which may well pears that the heathen natives of be left to the judgment of intelli- Tanna have repeatedly sent threat- gent readers, who, as they scan ening messages to Mr. and Mrs. these pages, will recognize hidden Gillies, not that they were hostile currents of power revealed in misto them personally, but because sionary influence, and discover they do not approve of the intro- marvelous sequences of spiritual duction of Christianity byany one forces which work and give no into the island, many of those in sign until suildenly-sometime8 unthe interior still practising canni- expectedly-mighty social changes balism. One of these tribes, a come quietly to pass and silently short time ago, surrounded the join the march of history. In a mission station of Mr. Gillies, and sense altogether unique, Christian threatened to kill him and his missionaries may be regarded as family, but were fr:ghtened away the makers of the twentieth-century by the dogs. The Rev. Frank manhood of advancing races. They Paton, another missionary on stand for upwar~ social movements

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

among backward peoples. They for an entire year would not build are indications that strong and a third-class war vessel. It would earnest minds in Christian circles not run a metropolitan daily news- fully recognize this fact, and regard paper six months. Who objected the foreign mission enterprise with to the $500,000 spent in welcoming deepening interest and ampler vi- the heroic Dewey on his return to sion. The transcendent significance his native land? The lumber for of the purpose of God is becoming stands alone cost $174,575. If we more apparent; the sublimity of ungrudgingly pay such prices for the task as a divinely-appointed other things, how much ought we method, its power as a divinely- to pay for souls ?-REV. A. J. commissioned agency, its increasing momentum as a world-embracing BROWN. movement, are arresting, perhaps as n~ver before in modern times, Only the Best To-day in nearly the attention of all who hope and Wanted for every foreign mis- pray for the coming of the Re- Missionaries. sion field in the deemer's kingdom." world a missionary Some Fruits The veteran his- is an educator, a creator of litera- of Missions. torian of Protes- ture in various languages, a preacher of the Gospel, an evangel- tant missions, Herr ist, an organizer of a new society, Warneck, estimates the total the personal representative of the number of converts from heathen- best Christian civilization and life, ism in the differeut Protestant a director of native forces in every churches at about 4,000,000. Of kind of Christian work, a foundathese, 1,465,000 belong to Asia, tion layer of future Christian in- 1,145,900 to America, 1,080,000 to stitutions, and a multitude of other Africa, and 306,700 to Oceanica. things besides. Missionaries are The number of ordained mission- compelled to assume the position aries is given at about 4,500. There of leaders and directors; even when are 1,500 more who have not been they do not appear so to do, they ordained, and 3,300 unmarried lady must be able to wisely shape the mIssIOnaries. Duly trained medical Christian thoughts of the people missionaries number about 400. and lead them into right methods The annual expenditure of the of work. In most fields they have variolls missionary societies is as their associates well-educated estimated at from £2,500,000 to native men and women, some of £2,750,000. whom have taken university courses in Europe and the United The"Waste" General Howard States. Colleges and theological of Missions. says that it costs seminaries have been planted and are filled with native students who $100 to fire a twelve- are not one whit behind in ambition, inch gun, but nobody complained mental acumen, and intellectual when several hundred thousand ability the students in American dollars' worth of ammunition was seminaries, colleges, and universihurled against the Spanish earth- ties. The missionary must comworks with comparatively little mand the respect of such men and result. On Thanksgiving Day we their native teachers so as to exereat $14,000,000 worth of turkeys, cise the right influence and leaderand in a year we pay for poultry ship over them in matters of eduand eggs $560,000,000, but no one cation, religion, and in Christian objects. The money which Pres- work, byterians put into foreign missions

A Sensible Well doe s the Woman Workers.-Bishop Light- System Standard (Baptist, foot (quoted in the C. lJf. 1.) speaks, Wanted. Chicago) say, every in reference to the neglect of female word swelling with laborers, of "the Church's folly in trying to do her work with only one righteous indignation: "There is a arrn." phase of our missionary benefi- cence that would be amusing, if it OBITUARY NOTE. were not so inexpressibly pathetic. The extension of the kingdom of F. Lion-Cachet, Holland has lost God, so far as the giving of some a Dutch Leader her foremost mis· churches goes, depends upon the weather in March. A couple of wet in Missions. sionary s p i I' it. Sundays reduces the contributions When already by thousands of dollars. Think of the British government recall- well advanced in years, and in by ing Lord Roberts because there had no means strong health, Rev. F. been a foggy week in London and Lion-Cachet undertook a visitation the taxes .could not be collected! of the Java missions, and in his Imagine the United SLates abandon- noble volume, "Een Jaa,r op Reis ing the sanitation, educating, and in Dienst del' Zendig," published civilizing of Cuba because there had in 1896, he fearlessly criticized the been a blizzard in the Northwestern older methods and style of work, States, and the people could not and urged on the Church in Holbuy revenue stamps! The pity of land the adoption of new and betit all! " ter lines of miSSionary labor. Not less boldly did he write and speak The" Man" It is very significant against the attitude of the Dutch of Macedonia. that" the Macedon- Colonial Government in its uphold- ing of Mohammedanism, and in its ian cry" caIne not hampering and cramping of misfrom a man of Macedonia, 'but from sionary efforts. Mr. Lion-Cachet God. Noone over there was calling died on November 27, 1899, when on for the Gospel, for they knew It visit to Bergen-op-Zoom, whither nothing about it, nor did they wel- he went to lecture on the Transcome it when Paul brought it, but vaal, where he had labored for mobbed and imprisoned him. But many years. the most merciful God, who "does not wish that any should perish, NOTICE. but that all should come to repentance," saw them sunken in idolatry The seventeenth annual meeting and ready to perish, and therefore of the International Missionary sent an apostle to offer them His Union will be held at Clifton salvation. Not that they called for Springs, N. Y., May 30-June 5, it, but He knew their need and sent 1900. All foreign missionaries of Paul to awaken their sense of it evangelical boards are eligible to and tell them of "Jesus, mighty to membership and entitled to free save." Just as the maker of a new entertainment. Missionaries or article for trade has first to create other persons desiring further ina demand for it before he can sell formation, address Mrs. C. C. it, so the apostle must arouse con- Thayer Clifton Springs, N. Y, viction before he can expect their conversion.-REv. C. A. VOTEY.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1890 Index

according to Act of Congress, in the year 1890

M~~ionary Review of the Worl~, VOL. III. NEW SERIES. . VOL. XIII. OLD SERIES.

JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1890.

J. M. SHERWOOD, EDITORS: NEW YORK. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, PHILADELPHIA.

PUBLISHERS: FUNK & W AGN ALLS, NEW YORK: LONDON: 18 AND 20 ASTOR PLACE. 44 FLEET STREET.

TORONTO, CANADA: WILLIAM BRIGGS, 78 AND 80 KING STREET, EAST. FUNK & WAGNALLS, In the Office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington, D. C.

1~90.) INDEX

INDEX FOR 1890.

INDEX OF DEPARTMENTS.

LITERATURE OF ~IISSIONS. Pages 1,81, MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. Pages 161, 241, 321, 401, 481, 561, 641, 721, 801, 63, 144, 225, 305, 383, 466, 546, 624, 704, 785, 881. 862,944.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS, Pages 43, 125, 203, 284, 364, 447, 525, 603, 684, 68, 151, 231,310, 387, 471, 551, 627, 709, 792, 763, 842, 936. 867,949.

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE. Pages ORGANIZED MISSIONARY. WORK AND 49, 131, 211; 292, 372, 454, 536, 612, 693, 773, STATISTICS. Pages 73, 156, 237, 393, 636, 850,941. 714,873.

INTEfu~ATIONAL DEPARTMENT. Pages PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY 54, 136, 217, 297, 375,458,537,616,696, 777, BULLETIN. Pages 77, 159, 239, 316, 396 854. 475,556,637,717,797,877,958.

INDEX OF AUTHORS.

EDITORS. PAGB BRACQ, RE'V. J. C. Belgium-The French A. T. PIERSON. PAGE Protestants…. ………………….. 45 Is there to be a New Departure iu Mis- Cardinal La'Vigerie and his Anti·Slavery sions! …………….. ,……….. . Work …………………………… 721 Mission Tour of Britain …. 87, 161, 254, 361, 401 BROCKETT, L. P., M.D. Education and • Medical Missions …………………….. 354 Editorial notes …. 70, 155, 310, 627, 709, 867, E'Vangelization…… •……….. … … 850 BRADFORD, RE'V. A. H., D.D. The Chari· 891. ……………………………… 949 The McAlI Mission……………… " ….. 481 ties of Germany…. … …. ….. ….. .. 92 The Lack in Missions. :.. …. .. …….507, 58a A MiSSionary Heroine…… … . …….. 561 Letters from Abroad, 87, 161, 254, 361, 401, BROWN, HENRY E. Mechanic Missionaries. 540 CHAMBERS, TALBOT W., D.D. An Ameli· 481 ………………………………. 567 The Supernatural Factor in Missions••••• 653 "an" Persis the Beloved" •.••••••••••• 892 The Prsyer for Laborers ……………… 741 CLARK, REV. R. W. A Spiritual Barome- The Miracles of Missions-No. XVI., The ter for the Church………………… 918 Bishop of the Niger, 18; No. xvn., CLARKE, PASTOR. Poem, Tell the Tale … 494 CLARK, MISS HELEN F. The Congo Mis- The Wonderful Story of Madagasear.. 808 Book Notices………………………… 842 sions …………………………… 826 The Soudan Mission ………………….. 793 Dr. Pentecost's Siege of Calcutta……. •• 794 CROSS, REV. R. T. Prayer and Missions… 58Q The "New Herrnhut" ………………… 794 CuRTIS, REV. F. S. Account of the Shang· Missionary Crusade in Seotland.•• 87, 161, 254 Facts from Mission Fields. …………… 152 hai Missionary Conference •••..•• … 669 A Plea for Enthusiasm in Missions ….. 195 DELITZSCH, DR. FRANZ. Biblical Thoughts A Grand Farewell Meeting .••••••••••••••• 232 The Jews and Jerusalem ……………… 811 on the Conversion of the Jews. (Trans- The Present Outlook in France … .. ….. 897 laM by Prof. Schodde.) .•••..•. . •••• 575 Land of Martyrs and Missionaries .••••••• 891 DBNNI8, MRS. JAMES S. Lord Stratford de Redcli1fe….. …. …. ….. … … .. •…. 881 J. M. SHERwoon. ELLINWoon, F. F., D.D. Asceticism in Missions ………. '" ." .. .. . .. ……. • 32 Editorial Notes, 68, 151, 231, 313, 887, 471, The Last Decade of the Century…. • • . . 63 552, 680, 712, 795……… ……. .. …… 867 Is it an Answer to Prayer?.. … ……. .. 67 The Credulity of Skepticism………… 110 Book Notices…………………… ….. 841 The Religions of China……………… 144 ANONYHOUS. How Shall Mohammedans China as a Mission Field…………….. 147 Thibet and its Religions …………….. 149 be E'Vangelized? … .. …………… 428 The Roman Catholic Lay Congress of AGNEW, ELIZA, The Story of, in Ceylon…. 596 1889 ……………………………. 187 ARJ[STRONG, MRS. W. F. Life among the • Mexico …………………………… 225 Gautemala ………………………… 229 }{arens …………………………. 248 Missionary Churches .. , …………… 272 AsuMORE, 'V>r., JR. Correspondence …… 875 PAGE PAGE' – ELLINWOOD, F. F., D.D., continued. The Results of Modern Missions Perma- India ••••.•…•••.•.•••••••••••.•••••••• 305 nent …………………………….. 746- Shadowings of Messiah in Heathen Sys· LEONARD, REV. D. L. Mormon Proselytism 661 terns ••.•…••.••••••.•••••••••.••••••• 359 Moravian Missions among the American Buddhism and Christianity in Burmah Indians ………………. __ ………. 173- Babylon is Falling .• , •••••..•••.•••••••.• 266· and Siam •••••••.•••••••••••• _•••••••• 383 A Life that Told ..••…••••••.••.•••••. OOT The Druid Celts … • . . . . .••• •• .•••• •.•.• 438 Can we trust the Mormon Saints? •••••. 008· The Great African Mission Field….. ••• 466 The Indian Somajes • . ••. •••• …. •••••. 501 LOOMIS, REv. H. The Unexpected in Ja- A Plea for the Senecas ……………… 546 pan …………………………….. :ell… The Japanese on the Pacific Coast ••••• 550 Missions in Papal Europe …••.••••••••. 624 MUDGE, REv. JAMES. The Evolution of a Are they "Rice Christians" ?………. 627 Missionary Society…… , •••••••.•.• " 701 Woman's Work for Woman ….••••••.•. 648 The Situation in Japan and Korea ..•.•• 704 MCCONAUGHY, DAVID, JR. Y. M. C. A. A Foreign Missionary of Old Testament Work in India…………………… 61» Times………………………… '" 725 MOOREHEAD, MAx W. Student Volunteer Missions and Sects in the Turkish Em- Movement, 364,447,684,763..••….•••• 842'

pire……. . ….. …… ……. .. 785 NEVIUS, J. L., D.D. Famine and the Work The Duty of Christendom to the Jews •• 801 of Famine Relief …………………. 514 Brazil and its Missions. •. • .., .•••••••• 862 Various Missions in South America …• _ 866 PORTER, REV. THoMAS J. First Impres- The Faith Element in Missions .•.••.••• 944 sions in Brazil.. ………………….. 783· FULTON, REv. S. D. Nicaragna as a Mis- PrIZER, A. W., D.D. The Inheritances of sionary Field .•••••..•••••••••• . . . . •••• 199 Nations Allotted by God .••••••••••…. B2O- FERGUSON, WM. P. F., D.D. The Native PARKER, H. D., D.D. Changes in China Languages of Mexico•..•.••••••••.•••• 218 affecting its Progress.. . . ••.. …. •••• •• 61 GRACEY, J. T., D.D., International Depart- RIGGS, REV. JAMES-F. Undenominational ment, 54, 136, 217, 375,458, 616, 697, 777, 851 Mission Work ……………………. 736· The Jew in the Nineteenth Century …• 181 RAND, REV. F. E. Latest Facts about Mi· • Missionary Training Schools.•…••.•.•• 300 cronesia. ••. . ••.. … " _… • •. •. • .•.•• 41 GROUT, REV. LEWIS. Pastor Harms and Ross, REV. JOHN, A.M. The Christian his Mission Work…………………. 410 Dawn in Korea…………………… 241 Mahdism and Missions in the Soudan••• 753 The Chinese Missionary Problem •••••• 901 The Boers and Missions. ….. • • . . •. •.•• •• 166 SCHODDE, PROF. GEO. H., Ph.D. Abyssini- flApPER, DR. A. P. Letter from China..•. 372 Shanghai Missionary Conference ••..369, 676 ans and their Christianity. . •• • ••• ••••• • 44 A Chinese Secret Society and its Influ- The Religions work among the Immi- ence on Evangelistic Work ..•…••• '" 600 grants… •.••• ………………… " (IS- Unoccupied Territory………………. 269 STARBUCK, REV. CRAS. C. Translations, 37, HULBERT, PROF. H. B. The Science of 179, 277, 359, 443, 519, 679, 759, 836…… 924 Missions. •••• •••• •• •••• •• ••••. ••• •••• •• 486 SHEDD, DR. J. H. Letter to I. M. U …… 623 A Sketch 01' the Roman Catholic Move- SHrIH, REv. ARTHlJR H. Religion in China 543 ment in Korea..•••••.•••••.•••..•.•••• '730 Chinese Characteristics. ..•••••••••.••• 56· The Historical Geography of the Chris- STORROW, REV. EDWARD•.Foreign Missions tian Church…… …. •.••••••••• .••••• 26 in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth HAlIILTON, REv. J. TAYLOR. The Foreign Centuries. 260, 336, 495……………. m· Missions of the Moravian Church .••• 777 HAMLIN, DR. CYRUS. Letter to I. M. U •••• 622 STEFL, REV. ROBERT, D.D. The Jubilee of HERRICK. GEORGE F., D.D. The Kingdom the New Hebrides Mission, 100……. 561 'of God in the Land of Its Origin.. •• •. 854 SCHWEINrIZ, REv. PAUL DE. The Ramona Proper Attitude of Foreign Missio~ries Mission ………………………….. 358'

toward Conflicting Faiths….. .••• •• •• 59 The Romance of Goedverwacht…….. 833· JOHNSTON, Rev.J.ums. Notes on India, 365, 686 Moravians not Lutherans………….. 853- The Moravian Mission in the Kuskokwim 11~ Mission Notes•••••••••••••••.••••• 527, 765 THwING, E. P., D.D. Oriental Missions. •• 922 Education as an Evangelistic Agency.. 9 Protestant Missions a Hundred Years THOBURN, BISHOP. Missionary Comity…. 375- Ago and Now. .•• ••••• ••• •••• •••••• •••• 81 TAFT, REv. M. F. Chinese Education•••• 69'T KNox, CHAs. E., D.D. Personal Observa- TUOHSON, REV. ANDREW, D.D. The Mis- tions in Brazil…………………341, 422 sionin Basuto Land, 641; No. II …….. 1110' KNox, J. W., D.D., (Japan). Review ot TEMPLE, ANNA.. A Suggestion-A Poem•• SIll the Year 1889……………………. 321 LAURIE, REv. TaolUB. The Law ot the TAYLOR, J. HUDSON. To Every Creature •• 101· Advance …. '" ………………….. 490 WYCKOFF, PRoF. M. N. Education in Ja- pan……………………………. Ii37 WEST, MARIA A. Hidden Springs; or How • Missionaries are made. ……….. . •• 831>- WYLIE, REv. A. McELROY. The Marvel of Modem Medical Missions………….. 01. LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

PAGE PAOli: Asceticism in Missions, F. F. Ellinwood, Law of the Advance, The, Thomas Laurie, D.D…………………………….. 32 D.D …………………………… 490 American "Persis the Beloved," Talbot Letters froni Abroad-No. VI., Review of W. Chambers, D.D………………… 892 his Mission, A. T. P ………………. 567 Babylon is Falling, Rev. D. L. Leonard … 266 Life among the Karens, IIlrs. W. F. Arm- Biblical Thonghts on the Conversion of the strong …………………………. 248 Jews, Prof. F. Delitzsch, D.D. Trans- Life that Told, Rev. D. L. Leonard…….. 908 lated by Prof. J. H. Schodde………. 575 Mahdism and Missions in the Soudan, Rev.

Boers and Missions, The, Rev. Lewis Grout 166 Lewis Grout ………………….. 753 Cardinal Lavigerie and his Anti-Slavery McAll Mission, The, A. T. P ……………. 481 work, Rev. J. C. Bracq……………. 721 Miracles of Missions-No. XVI., Bishop of Dharities of Germany, The, A. H. Brad- the Niger, A. T. P……….. …….. 18 ford, D.D ………………………. 92 No. XVII., Madagascar, A. T. P……… 808 Dhlnese Secret Society and its Influence on Missionary Churches, F. F. Ellinwood, the Evangelistic Work, J. Stewart D. D …………… "" …………… 272 Happer.. .. . .. …. ….. …. . ………. 600 Missionary Crusade of Dr. Pierson in Scot- Dhristian Dawn in Korea, The, Rev. John land-No. I………. …. …. ………. 87 Ross, A. M…………. ……………. 241 No. II ……………………………. 254 Dhinese Missionary Problem, Rev. John Missionary Heroine, A, A. H. Bradford, Ross…………….. … . …………. 901 D. D…. .. …………………… 561 {)ongo Missio-as, The, Miss Helen F. Clark 826 Mission in Basuto Land, The, Rev. Andrew Dan we Trust the Mormon Saints, Rev. D. Thomson, D. D ………………….. 641 L. Leonard.. . . . . . .. . …. .. …… 908 Missions in Old Scotland-No. II., A. T. P. 161 'Credulity of Skepticism, The, F. F Ellin- Mission Tour of Britain, The, A. T. P., wood, D. D………………………. 110 No.ill………………………….. 831 Druid Celts.-The Early Missionary Race No. IV…………………………….. 401 of Western Europe, F. F. Ellinwood, 1I10ravian Missions among the American D.D ……………………………… 438 Indians, Rfv. D. L. Leonard….. . . . . .. 173 Duty of Christendom to the Jews, F. F. El- 1I10ravian lI1isslOn on the Kuskokwim, Rev.

linwood, D.D……………………… 801 Paul de Schweinitz ……… ……… 115.

Education as an Evangelistic Agency, 1I10rmon Proselytism, Rev. D. L. Leonard. 661 JamesJohnston, F.S.S……….. _….. 9 lI1ission in Basuto Land-No. II.. Rev. A.

Famine and the Work of Famine Relief, J Thomson, D. D …………………… 910 L. Nevius, D. D……………………. 514 lI1arvel of Modern Medical lI1issions, Rev.

Foreign Missionary of Old Testament A. McElroy Wylie…………………. 919 Times, A, F. F'. Ellinwood, D.D ….. 725 Nicaragua as a Missionary Field, Rev. S.

Foreign Missions in the Seventeenth and D. Fulton………………………… 199 Eighteenth Centuries, Rev. Edward Notes on New Books of a Missionary Char- Storrow, ……………………… 260, 336, 495, 579 acter ….. .. . •. •….. . . . … . …524, 841 "Hidtlen Springs; or, How Missionaries Are Orientalll1issions, Dr. E. P. Thwing. 922 Made, Maria.A. West……………… 835 Our Volunteer Missionary Students, E.

Historical Geography of the Christian W. R. ……. .. ……………… 123, 202 Church, The, Prof. Henry W. Hulbert. 26 Pastor Harms and his Mission Work, Rev.

How Shall Mohammedans be Evangelized? 428 Lewis Grout …. '" ………………. 410 Importance of Medical Missions, The, (Edi· Personal Observations in Brazil, Chas. E.

torial, A. T. P.) …………………… 354 Knox, D.D ……………………. 341, 422 Indian Somajes, The, F. F. Ellinwood,D.D. 501 Plea for Enthusiasm in lI1issions, A, {Edi- Inheritances of Nations Allotted by God, torial, A. T. P.) …………… .. … . … 195 The, A. W. Pitzer, D.D. …… …….. 820 Prayer and lI1issions, Rev. R. T. Cross …. 588 Is There to be a New Departure in Mis- Prayer for Laborers, The, (Editorial, A.

sions? A. T. P ……………………. . T.PJ………… .. ……………. 741 .Japan: Review of the Year 1889, Geo. W. Proceedings of the Shanghai Missionary .Knox, D.D……………………….. 321 Conference, Rev. F. S. Curtis …….. 669 .Jew in the Nineteenth Century, The, J. Protestant Missions a Hundred Years T. Gracey, D.D……………………. 181 Ago and Now, Rev. James Johnston, .Jubilee of the New Hebrides Missions. F. S.S., ………………………… 81 The, Robert Steel, D.D… . ……. 100, 591 Present Outlook in France, A. T. P …….. 897 Lack of Consecration and Prayer, The Ramona lI1ission,The, Rev. Paul de Schwei- (Editorial, A. T. P.) ………………. 583 nitz ……………………………… 358 J..aek of Information and Individualism, Religious Work among the Immigrants, The (Editorial, A. T. P.)…………… 5b7 The, Rev. G. H. Schodde, Ph. D…….. 416 Latest Facts about Micronesia, Rev. F. E. Results of 1I10dern Missions Permanent, Rand ……………………………. 41 '!'he, Thomas Laurie, D. D…………. 746 PAGE PAGE'.

• Revival In the Nestorlan Churches in 1800. Supernatural Factor in Missions. The. The ..•.••..••••…•……….••••…… 517 A. T.P ……………………….. 653· Revolution in Uganda. The .••………… 281 Stratford de Redcliff", I.ord. !lirs. James Roman Catholic Lay Congress of 1889.The. S. Dennis…. .. .. .. .. .. ….. .. .. … …. 881 F. F. Ellinwood. D. D …….. . • .. ….. 187 Suggestion. A Poem. Anna Temple …… 891 Romance of Goedverwacht. Rev. Paul de Spiritual Barometer for the Church. A.

Schwelnitz …. . ……………… '" 833 Rev. R. W. Clark………………… , 918· Science of Missions. The, Prof. Homer B. Tell the Tale. A Poem. Rev. J. Clark …… 494 To Every Creature. Rev. J. Hudson Taylor 106 Hulbert … . .. •. …. • • .. .. .. .. …. . …. 486 Translations from Foreign Missionary Shadowlngs of Messiah in Heathen Sys· Periodicals. Rev. C. C. Starbuck. tems. F. F. Ellinwood. D. D……….. 349 87. 119. 277. 859. 448. 519. 679. 759. 886. 924 Shanghai Conference. Dr. A. P. Happer.. 676 Undenominational Mission 'York, Rev. Sketch of the Roman Catholic Movement James F. Riggs ………………….. 786· Unoccupied Territory, A. P. Happel'. In Korea, A, Prof. H. B. Hulbert …… 730 D.D…………………………….. 269 Story of Eliza Agnew In Ceylon. The. Miss Woman's Work for Woman. F. F. Ellin· wood. D. D………………………. r>48 M. W. Leitch ……………………. 596 Student Volunteer Movement, The. E. W.

R …………………………….. I23.202 GENERAL INDEX.

PAGE PAGE.

AFRICA.-77, 159. 239,816.951. 958; Stan- A Pathetic Story. 450; Ascent of Ruweu· ley's Arrival. 125; Stanley and Africa. 126; zori in Africa, 451; The Great African Missionary Interests In East Africa. 127; Mission }<'ield,by Dr. F. F.Ellinwood, 466; Commerce Checking Slave Trade on the African Explorations, 467; "Sincere Congo. 43; The Bishop of the Niger, 18; Christians" and the Liquor Traffic in Italy and Africa. Peculiarities of the Africa, 471; Two Favorite Pictures of Nile. 48; Abysslnians· and Their Chris- Stanley. 471; The Balolo Tribes on the tianity. 44; Bishop Taylor's Industrial Upper Congo, 475; Geographical Discov- Missions. 141; The United States and the ery and Missions. 476; Lieut.Werner and Congo Free State. 152.217; Royal Niger Tippo Tib. 476; Congo Steamers. 476. Co., 208; BoersandMissions. Rev. Lewia Missionary Notes from the Congo. 476; Grout. 166; East African Coast. 205; Eng- South African Missions. 476; Swedish land and Portugal in Africa. 206; Letter Missionaries to the Congo and China, 476; from Rev. James Scott. 211; North Af- Royal Niger Co. 476; Bishop Taylor am!' rica as a Mission Field. Letter from Rev. his African Missions, 477; From our Cor· George Pearse.211; The Revolution In respondent at the Equator Station. 477; Uganda. 281; Notes on Africa, by our Britisif South Africa Co., 477; Map of English Correspondent. 285; Lord Salis- Central. 525; British Churches and the bury's Policy. 286: Dr. Guinness' New Brussels Conference. 527; African Trade· Magazine. 286; African and European 529; Italy's Position, 529; Mackenzie and Influence, 286; Dr. Thomson on the Major Wissman, 530; Inner VaUey of the- Mission in Basuto Land-No. 11.•910; The Congo. 530; Congo Money. 530; Mission Bishop of Cape Town, 933; The Inde- Work In the Congo Valley. 556; Letter- pendent Congo State, 933; M. Chaudoin from Rev. John Scott., 583; Baptism of a held by King Dahomey. 933; Rev. Dr. Mohammedan in Algiers. 533; Shall Islam Johnston. a Jamaica Missionary. 988; Rule Africa? 552; The Soudan Missionary Scientific Fact. 941; Lake Tanganyika Movement. 555; King Mwanga, 556; Brus- lIission, 367; The Ugauda Mission. 867; sels Conference. 556; Country of the Oil West African Missions. 868; Bishop Rivers, 556; Intoxicants, 556; Dr. Meyer's Smythies and Slavery at Zanzibar. 868; Exploit. 556; Various Items of Interest, A Revival In Katl'raria.368; The Work 556; Stanley Found a New Race of and the Honor Conferred upon Miss Blacks. 556: New Station on the Congo. Waterston, M. D., 869; Work on the Zam- 556; Missionary Societies on the Congo. besi. 360; Work of the Protestant 557; Portuguese Departure from. Nyassa- Churches of French Switzerland. 861; land. 605; Experiences on Lake Nyassa. The Kbassas People. 861; •. Immanuel" 605; "An Awful Land," 605; North Af- God be with us. 863; England and Portu- rica Mission, 605; Another Missionary gal. 396; Mwanga Re·established. 396; Martyr, 605; Dr. Felkin on Uganda, 606; European Territory, 897; The Niger England and Germany In East Africa, Country. 397; British Missions and the 606; The French in West Africa, 607; The Portuguese. 448; German Protestant Soudan Missionary Movement, 615; Uni- Missions on the Cameroons River, 449' versities Mission to Central Africa, 633; PAGE PAGB Con~o Balolo Mission, 6.37; Drink Traffic, ment, 465; Sao Paulo School and Educa- 637; Stanley's Remedy for Slavery, 637; tion,638; Letter from Rev. J. B. KnIt, on Duke of Fife's Statement, 637; Dr. Thom- Presbytery of Sao Paulo, 131 ; Letter son on Missions in the Basuto Land. fromRev.J. B. Howell,49; Presbyterian 641; The Anglo – German Agreement, Mission, 2fY7; Reaction. 769; First Im- 689; Stanley and the Bmssels Con- pressions in,783; Protestant Newspapers, ference, 691; Nelson's Starvation Camp, 797; Political Changes, American Mis- 692; The Work in Abyssinia, 717; sions, etc., 862; Other South American Steamer on Victoria Nyanza, 717; Missions, Brussels Anti-Siavery Con- The Gaza Country, 717; Mackenzie gress.. .. ………….. _.. …. ….. .. .. 860 Memorial Mission, 717; King Mwanga, BELGIUM.-New Membersto the Chris- 717; Soudan Famine, 717; Number tian MiSSionary Church, 637; Stanley's of Stations in Africa. 717; Bishop Appointment, 638; The French Protes- Tucker,717; Mahdism and Missions in tants, 45; Anti-Slavery Congress, 209; the Soudan, 753; Abolition of Slavery in The Conference at Brussels, 231; Loan Zanzibar, 765; The British East Africa to the Congo Free State ……………. 877 Co., ';'68; The Congo River of to-day, 769; BURMAH and SIAM.-240, 316; Bud- King Leopold and the Congo State. 769; dhism and Christianity in, 383; Buddhist Zanzibar Decree Against I:llavery, 797; extravagance in beautifying tbeir Tem- Number of Missionary Societ.ies in Af- ples, 770; "A Thousand Miles on an Ele- rica, 797; Congo Railway, 797; The Congo pbant," 842; Life amoug the .Karena, Missions, 826; New World of Central Af- Mrs. W. F. Armstrong, 248; Letter from rica, 841; Daybreak in North Africa, 841; Rev. M. Jameson …………………… 292 Dr. Blaikie's Life of Livingstone, 842; Buddhism and Christianity, 383, 389…••.. 941 Mwanga Stripped of Despotic Power CHINA.-78,159, 240, 317, 958; Shanghai 844; Editorial Notes on Uganda, 845; Missionary Conference, 369; The ·Worship Zanzibar, 845; The Slave Traffic, 861; of Heaven by the Emperor, 372; Mission Firearms, 862; The Liquor Traffic. 861; to the Chinese Blind, Miss Gordon-Cum- Great Britain. Sphere of Influence, 877; ming, 392; Dr. Mary Fulton, 397; Text to Explore Central Africa, 877; Univer- Books in China, 397; The Empress, 397; sities' Mission, 877; the Trappists, 877; High Honor shown to an American mis- Roman Catholic Missions in Uganda….. 877 sionary, 452; God and the Opium Traffic. American Board, Missionaries Appointed. 559 Letter from an American Missionary at American Indians, Moravian Missions Shaughai, and an Appeal from the Chris- tian Churches of Canton to the Christian among the, Rev. D. L. Leonard…… 173 Churches of England, 454; The Literary Almanac, American Board .•• " . •• . •• •. . .. 153 Teacher in China, 474; Anti-Chinese Leg- Anniversary of 1892 ………….. __ …… 155 islation, 474; Dr. Peck's Nine Year's AUSTRALlA.-Evangelistic Society of Service, 477; Chinese Evangelist, .79; Famine and its Relief, 514; The Religions Victoria ………………………….. 637 of China, 543; Value of a single Proc1a- ALASKA.-The Moravian Mission, 960; mation of the Gospel, 531; The Impend- ing Opium Crisis: Anti-Opium Memorial. On the Kuskokwim ……………….. 115 612; Sh:lnghai Conference, 638; Statistics ASIA.-Asiatic Heatbendom, 80; E. G. Presen."d,638; Proceedings of Shanghai Conference, 669; The Four Appeals of Porter "To the Churches of Asia" …… 296 the Conference to the Churches, 673; Dr. American "Persis the Beloved," T. W. Happer's Remarks on the Conference. 676; Editorial Note on do., 712; Plan of Chambers, D.D …………………….. 892 Uulon of Presbyterian Cburches, 693; A.. B. C. F. M………………………… 933 Editorial Note on, 709; Chinese Educa- ARMENIA………… '" ………….. 934 tion, 697; A Great Revival,717; Shanghai Baptist Missions…. .. . ……………… 237 Union Confereuce, 712; China Inland Baptist Missionary Society…. • •• •. . . . … 237 Mission of North America, 773; The Baptist Year Book for 1890, TbeAmerican 479 Treaty with Chiua,785; Support of a Mis- Baptist MissionaryUnion……………. 153 sionary in, 796; Estimated Population. Boers and Missions, Rev. Lewis Grout ••.. 166 797; China Inland Mission, 797; A great Birmingbam, Young Men's Foreign Mis- Evangelizing Agency, 845; Inland Mt'!- sion. 878; Board Indemnified, 878; Chi- sionary Rociety ……………………. 238 nese ~Iissionary Problem, 900; Canada Babylon is Falling, Rev. D. L. Leonard … 266 and English Presbyterian Missions in Berlin 1I1ir.sionary Society, Statistics of… 458 China, 128; Chinese Characteristics, 56; Berlin Mission in Transvaal •..•……..• 682 Uneasiness at Peking, 128; Letter from Bible, Letter of Rev. H. Bingham on Com- .. Missionary in the Interior, 131; Th"

pleting Translation of the, ……….•••• 554 Boston and African Liquor Traffic … … 559 Books of a Missionary Character, Notes onNew.524………………………. 841 BRAZI L.":"Dr. Knox's Personal Observa- tions in, 341, 422; Church Dis·establish- PAGE PAOlI number of the Buddhists, 293; Opening of Work in Kirin, 132; Presbyterian land Missions, 528; British Churches and Church of, 984; The Religions of China, the Brussels Conference, 527; Presby- 144; The Population, 984; China as a tery of Edinburgh and Indian Missions, Mission Field, 147; Medical Missionaries, 528; Wesleyan Mis.<;ionary Society, 528; 984; First Impressions in a China Mis- ChurchMissionary Society, 528; British 8ion, 50; Letter from Rev. A. H. Smith, and Foreign Bible Society, 529; Baptist 51; Meeting its Progress, 61; Action Missionary Society. 529; Society for the of New York Chamber of Commerce, Propagation of the Gospel: Origin and 207; The Temple of Heaven, 287; Letter Operations in the 18th Century, 580; do., from Dr. Happer, 212; Dr. Henry V. Report for 1889, 636; Report of Presby- Noyes, 288; Letter from Miss F. C. terian Church for 1889, 636; Report of Hayes, 214; Missionary Education in London Missionary Society, 635; Report China, 222; The China Inland Mission, of Universities Mission, 633; English 315, 950; The General Conference of Wesleyan Missionary Society, Report, Shanghai.•.••.••.•••.••………•…. 304, 949 719; Dr. Barnardo's Annual Meeting of Children, 770; Report of the Investiga- COSTA RICA.-387, 389; Letter from ting Committee of the London Mis- the only Protestant Missionary there, sionary Society, 773; Flow of Converts 388; Hon. N. F. Graves on Costa Rica .. 388 to the Church of Rome…• __ …….. . .. 84i CANADA.-Presbyterian Church, 878; EGYPT.-78; The Arabian Mission …… 121 Toronto Medical Students' Y. M. C. A. 878 Education as an Evangelistic Agency, CEYLON.-Eliza Agnew's Work •••••••• 596 James Johnston, F. S. S…………… __ !I Century of Missions-uPeriodical Ac- Evangelizing the WQrld in the Present counts" •••• __ ……………………… 314 Generation …………………. :… …. 31. Evangelical Alliance …….. __ ………… 318 CENTRAL AMERICA.-Nicaragna as a Mission Field, Rev.·S. D. Fnlton, 199; l"RANCE.-159, 317, 958; Missionary S0- ciety, Letter from Rev. J. C. Bracq,51; Guatemala…. •• •••• •• .••• •. . .•.••• • .. .. 229 The Public Schools, 130; The McAll Mis- sion, 371, 481; A Strong Appeal for Help, Con1licting Faiths, Proper Attitude to- 584; Letter from CharlesE. Faithful, 584; ward, Rev. J. Herrick .•..•••••…….. 59 Missionary Conference at Chamounix. 638; Letter from our Correspondent at ChrIstian Missions, Prof. Flint .. _. . _. _.•• 235 Marseilles, 775; A Missionary Boat on ChrIstlieb, Mrs. Dr …•••. _…. _….. -.,. •. 235 the Seine, 797; Anti-slavery Congress, Chntches, Missionary, Dr. Ellinwood .•…• t72 878; The Present Outlook in France Convention of the Northwest•••.•….•… : 154 (Editorial, A. T. P.), 897; Protestantism Colonization Society of America, Report. 479 in France, 984; Population…………. 98i Comparative Destitution in Christian and Dr. Faith Element in Missions, Ellinwood, 944 Pagan Lands ……………•••.•••••…. 471 ConsecrationPrayerMeeting, A.•••.••••.. 472 FORMOSA. – Dr. Mackay's Fruitful Contil14!ntal Evangelization ..•…•.•••.•.. 608 Work, 557;0 Rapid Progress in Mission Corpus Christi, Adoration of. :. . . . . . ••. . .• 711 Work ……………………………… 797 Christian Endeavor Society, Statistics of.. 719 ChrIstian Church, Historical Geography Foreign Missions in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries, Rev. E. Storrow, of, H. W. Hulbert…………. •••• . . . . 26 260, 336, 495, 571 Can We Trust the Mormon Saints 1 Rev. Frederick IV. of Denmark, Morts to Con- D. L. Leonard …………… __ ••• .••• •• 908 vert the Heathen in 1699…………….. 491 Catholicism, Roman ..••••…. 984, 955, 957, 960 Churches Disbanded ••••••..•.•. , ••.•••••• 984 GREAT RRITAIN.-Dr. Pierson's Mis- Correspondents, Replies to ………….. __ 952 sion Tour, 331, 401; Anglo-Saxon Missions Druid Celts, The, F. F. Ellinwood, D. D•.. 438 in the 17th and 18th Centuries, 336; Dr. Death of Missionaries, 143, 942; Death of Pierson's Address Before the Edin- burgh Medical Missionary Society, 354; Dr. Sherwood……………………… 949 Foreign Missionary Incomes, 870; Nota- Dark Continent, Hope for the.•.•..•..•.• ,. 236 ble Testhnony to Rev. Mr. Anderson, 370; Dr. Miller's Letter to Dr. Pierson, 374; DENMARK ………………………. 317 Missionaries Wanted, 897; Extent of England's Empire, 397; Report and Sta.- ENGLAND.-78, 240, 317; Letter from tistics of Established Churches of Scot- Bishop Taylor, 129; A Layman's Views land, 395; United Methodist Free about England, 214; From Our Corres- Churches, 395; Reformed Presbyterian -pondent, 288; Missionary Operations in (Covenanter) Church of Scotland 395. the 17th and 18th Centuries, 495: For- PrImitive Methodist Missionary Society, mation of the Society for Promoting 396; Memorial Statue to John Howard, ChrIstian Knowledge, also of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in 474; National Protestant Congress…… 93i Foreign Parts, 500; Presbyterian Alli· ance, 527; Presbyterian Church of Eng- PAGE PAGE GERMANY.-159; The Charities of Ger- of Missions in India, " 841; Poverty of the many, Dr. Bradford, 92; Evangeli9al People, 846; Missionaries in Court, 878; Synod,239; Generous Giving. …… ….. 878 Sir Bartle Frere, 935; Missionaries for India ……………………………… 936 fifREECE.-CaU for Laborers.. . . .. . . . . .. 557 Indians of North America, 173; Contract Harms, Pastor Louis, Rev. Lewis Grout. .. 410 Schools, 936; Defeat of the "Whipple Heathen at Home.. . . . . . . … •. . . .. . . . . . . . .. 479 BilI"…. _•.•• _……… • …… _…… 632 HAWAII.-Rev. W. A. Essery's Address Iuternational Missionary Union, 223; An- nual Meeting……………………… 465 on the Victory of the Gospel ………… 846 Information, Lack of……………….. 5W Health, RePort of the Board of.. •• .••. .. . • 46 IRELAND.-Colonel Olcott's Lecture, Health in the Tropics. . .. . . …. • .. . . . …. . . 54 BO; Irish Church Society ……. _…….. 879 HUNGARY. – 317; Seven Years of ITALY.-79, 160. Italy and Africa, 43; Italian Evangeli7.a.tion, 290; The Free Prayer for Buda Pesth……………… 303 Christian Church, 614; Missionary Con- "Hottentot," a Noble Example.. .•.••… 683 ference at Flo;ence in 1891, 718; The INDIA.-79, 160, 240, 317, 305; Mission Evangelical Church Mission, 798; A New Law …………………………… 936 Sunday·schools, 46; Current Literature, Interesting Communication from Rev. Jesuit Missions, 47; A Hindu Lady Re- James Herrick …………………….. l!96 former, 130; Government Supporting JAPAN.-79, 160, 240, 317, 958; Dr. Griffis, Idolatry, 208; Sir. Wm. Hunter's Testi- 48; Letter from L. D. Wishard,53; The mony, 208, 398; Letter from Miss Wilder, Unexpected in Japan, 297; Dr. Geo. W. 215; Wesleyans on Reeent Criticisms, Knox's Review of the Events of 1889, 224; Christian Vernacular Education So- 321; Orphan Asylum at Okayama, 398; ciety, 238; The Opium Traffic, 289; Pres- Y. M. C. A. Convention at Osaka, 398; A byterian Missionary Societies, 289; Eng- New Station at Tottori, 398; The Modern lish Wesleyans and the Indian lI-fission- Martyr of the Orient, Joseph Neesima. aries, 365; Current Literature and Edu- Letter from Rev. James H. Pettee, 456; cation, 366; Church Missionary Society Various Items of Interest, 478; Map and and the Higher Education, 366; (Jonfes- Statistics, 535; Education in, 537; Japan- sion of Keshub Chunder Sen, 398; The ese on the Pacific Coast, 5i1O; A. B. C. F. Telugus, 398; Opium smoking, 398; An M. Mission, 639; Buddhist Priests, 639; Extraordinary Pamphlet, 452; Appeal Educational Exhibit at Paris Exposition. from the Kohlapur MiSSion, 456; The 69"2; The Situation in, by Dr. Ellinwood, Gospel Weakening the Defences of 704; Work of Home Missions, 719; A Hinduism, 444; The oldest Foreign Mis- Correction of Statement, 776; Murder of sionary out of 900, in India, an Ameri- Mr. Large, 718, 797; First Japanese Par- can, Rev. John Newton, 477; The Cam- liament, 798; The New Constitutional bridge Mission to Delhi, 477; Darjeeling Government, 846; Appeal from Baptist Mission, 478; The Indian Somajes, 501; Missionaries, 847, Russian Orthodox Mis- Pupils in Protestant and Roman Catho- sionaries, 936; The Hochl Shlmbun..•.•. Il36 lic Mission Schools, 522; Great Bathing JEWS.-79, 318, 533, 952, 958, 959; Confer- Festival, 523; Disintegration of Hindu- ence in Behalf of the Jews, 70; The Jew in ism, 557; A New Sect, 557; Dr. Thwing's the Nineteenth Century, Dr. Gracey, 181; Travels, 558; Strength of the Church, London Society for the Jews, 238; British and the Population, 558; Useful Litera- Society,238; Jews and Jerusalem, 311; ture Society, 607; Irish Presbyterian Free Church of Scotland Missions, 453; Church, "Jungle Tribe Mission, " 569; Jews, Prof. Delitztch, on Conversion of Missions among the Santals, 638; Need the, 575; The Number of Jews in Pales- of Female Misslonaries,639; Notes on tine, 799; The Duty of Christendom to, Various Interests (Translations), 680; In- BOl; Relief Fund, 937; Persecution in dian Church Aid Association, 686; De- Russia, 937; Spirit of Antagonism …… 937 Telopment of Medical Missions, 687; Fe- JAVA.-240; Missionary Work in …….. 521 maleEducation,687; Lepers, 688; Zenana Judson, Mrs. Adoniram, By Dr. Bradford 561 Missions, 688; Welsh Calvanistic Foreign " Jungle Tribe Mission" of Irish PresbylIIssions, 689; Young Men's Christian terian Church……………………… ~ Association Work, 694; Work Prosper- Jones, Rev. John……………. _….. ••. !88 Ing, 718; Bishop Thoburn on India, 718; KOREA.-l60, 209, 942; The Christian London Auxiliary of the Mission to Dawn in Korea, 241; Letter from Corres- Lepers, 718; Child Marriages, 765; Ze- pondent at Seoul, 295; KhArtoum Con- :aana Misions, 766; Testimony to Indian gress, The, 392; The Koreau Alphabet, Missions, 766; Lepers in India, 767; The 478; The Present Condition of '1'hings,'/08; Opium Curse, 770; Tendency toward Progress in Mission Work, 717; Roman. Brahma Somajlsm, 771; Letter from 1Iiss Ellen Arnold, 775; Hebraic Race in the Punjab, 798; Baptism of an Interest- Jbg Hindu, 797; Lunn's Work; "A Friend PAGE PAG. 08.tholic lfovement in, 730; The gift of a Methodist New Connection Missionary Bible to the King, 879; Roman Catholic MissioDruies, 879; Moravian Missions … 879 Society……………. • ………… 23'/' LABRADOR.-Moravian Missions in ..• 519 Mixed Company in America, The…. . . . .. 940 Latin America, Our Relations with…….. 136 Mormonism …………………………. 951 Last Decade of the Century. . .• . . . . . •.•• • • 63 Mormons Abolish Polygamy •••.••.. ~ ••••. 938 LetUs Expect Great Things, Dr. Gracey.. 458 Mormon Saints-Can we trust them f •• '" 908 Life that Told, A …………………….. 007 Miscellaneous……………………959, 960 NEW HEBBIDES.-The Jubilee of Large, Murder of Mr……………… 718, 'l'¥l MADAGASCAPh -80, 240, 818, 949; Missions there, 100, 591; Anniversary of the Martyrdom of John Williams, 152; Opening of a New Church, 558; Concern Remarkable Liberality of the Converts.. 798 of English Missionary SoCieties, 767; The NEW ZEALAND. – Ninety-five per Gold Craze, 767; The Wonderful Story cent. of the Population professing Chris- of its Evangelization, 808; Letter from tians, 478; The Last Census ……….., 799 Rev. James B. Mackay……………… 850 NEW MEXlCO.-Synod of, J. J. Gil· Mackay, Alexander, Death of…………. 555 christ …. .. ……………………. 54 Marvel of Modern Medical Missions, The, NEW GUINEA……………. ……… 80 Rev. A. McElroy Wylie ……………… 919 Need of Caution, The ………………… 151 Mechanic Missionaries ……………….. Ii40 Nestorian Churches, Revivalin ……….. 517 Medical Missions, Facts and Testimonies NICARAGUA and COSTA RICA.- to their Success ……………………. 479 387, Letter from Dr. Brockett………. 389 Medical Misnions …………………….. 234 NORWAy…… .. ……………….. 318 Medical Missions at Home and Abroad .•. 820 Opium Tra.fflc in China, Appeal against it 454 MEXICO.-225; The Native Languages Oriental Missions, Dr. E. P. Thwing……. 922 of, Rev. W. P. F. Ferguson, D.D., 218; A PERSIA.-Murderof Mrs. J. W. Wright, 79!1 TheolOgical Training School.•••••••••••• 639 P ALESTINE.-818; The Number ofJews Moody's Training School …………….. , 69 there, 799; Colonization, 799; AnAwaken· Missionaries, The Distribution of, in the ing of Life and Energy …. .. …. . . …… 847 World ……………………………. 479 PORTUGAL.-818, Its Claims to Afri· Missionary Comity…. .. .. .. .. ……. ….. 375 can Territory, A note of warning. . ….• 458 Missionary Training Instituts at Minne- Poems, Tell the Tale, 494; A Suggestion.. 891 apolis, 393; at Brooklyn…………….. 960 Prayer, 583; Prayer and Missions, 588; Missionary Exposition, A Grand Picture Prize Essay, 680; Prize Offer, 680; An. swered Prayer, 633; Prayer for Labor. of …………………………… 627 ers, 741; The Bishop of Korea, 768; Is it MiSSionaries Answer the Critics on Mis· an Answer to Prayer? ….. ………… 67 Presbyterian Board of Foreigu Missions, sion Economy……………………… 138 955 ……………………………….. 956 Missionary Lectureships……. ……….. 68 Presbyterian Foreign Missionary Reports. 559 MIssionary Review of the World. ••. .••••• 71 Protestants in Heathen Conntries…….. 80 MiSSionary Work, Vessels Engaged in …. 820 Railway across Behring Strait……… 940, 954 Meravian Missions, 320, 445; in the Kus- Reformed Church, Receipts of 1889.•..•… 559 Religions of the World, Classified……… 478 kokwim, 115; Table of Statistics, 478; in Replies to Correspondents, A. T. P …….. ~ Labrador, 519; in Surinam………….. 867 Results of European Intercourse with the Moravian Missions among the Ameri· African.. . ………… .. . .. …. … .. … 479 can Indians, Rev. D. L. Leonard……… 173 Roman Catholic Lay Congress, Dr. Ellin. Moravians, not Lutherans ………….. 853 wood …………………………….. 187 Mohammedans. 957; How Shall they be Evangelized.. .. …… .. …………….. 428 RUSSIA.-l60, Evangelical Lutheran Missions, How Advanced ……………… 490 Church, 359; Foreigu Religions in the Missions, The Science of………………. 486 Empire, 4.8; Persecution of the Jews, Missions, A Hundred Years Ago and Now, 719; Repressing Missionary Work. .. .. 79!1 Protestant, Rev. James Johnston……. 81 Missions, The Crises of……………. 155 SCOTLAND.-80, 819, Missions in Old Missions, Is there to be a New Departure in, A. T. P., D.D ………………… .. Scotland-No. n., A. T. P.,161; Dr. Pier Missions, The Miracles of, No. XVI.' The Bishop of the Niger, 18. No. XVII.- son's Missionary Crusade in, 87, 2M; Mis· Madagascar, A. T. P ………………. 808 sion Work of the Church of Scotland, Missions, Asceticism in, F. F. Ellenwood, 290; Good News Received by the Free D.D., 82 …… …. ……… …. ……. 155 Missions, A Plea. for Enthusiasm in, A. T. Church from L":ke Nyassa, 555; J4ee P…………………………………. 195 MiSsion Fields……………………….. 210 Church of Scotland, Report, 685; United lIicronesia, Latest Facts About, Rev. F. E. Presbyterian Church, Report, 685; Send· Rand …………………………………1 ing out Missionaries to Morocco……… 791 SOUTH AMERICA.-819, American Bible Society, 131; Strategic Points, 608; Spanish Mission Work in Chili, 698; Rom· PAGE PAGE ish outbreaks in Zacatecas, 709; South Presbyterian Church of England, Report American Missions. . .. •••• • • .. •• • .. ….. 866 for 1889, 716; Reformed (Dutch) Church SPAIN.-Conversion of the Jesuit, Father in America, Report for 1889·90, 716; Raphael de Jafra Menendez, 639 ..•…•• 938 American Marathi Mi••lon. 873; Ameri- SWEDEN.-160; Request for Prayer, 537; can Madura. Mission, South India., A New Mission in Africa, 558; The Force 874; American Free Baptist Mi.sion. of the Mission on the Congo to be In- South Bengal, 874; Canada Bapti.t Telngu creased,559; Answered Prayer, 639; An- Mi••ion, 874; Malayam Mi.sion of L. M. nual Convention of the Fatherland Mis- S., Ba.el G. E. M. S.. Southwe.tern India, sionary Society, 719; Scandinavian Mis- 874; Mackay Mis.ion Ho.pital, Formosa. sionary Conference in Christiana……. 683 874; M. E. Church (North) N. China Mis· SWITZERLAND.-l60, 379, The Religi- .ion., 874; Board of Foreign Mis.ions of ous Condition of, 771; Annual Meeting of Pre.byterian Church (South) Raport for M. E. Conference…. . .. . •.. .. •• .. .. . …. 799 1889·90.874; American Pre.byterian(North) SYRIA.-80, Mr. Lethaby in Moab; An Mis.ion in Canton. China. 875; American Ancient Assyrian Library, 48; Work of Baptist Missionary Union. 876; Church American Bible Society, 381; Revival Mission~ Society…………………. 878 in Aintab, 399; Annual Report Presby- terian Board, 399; The Reformed Party THIBET.-Moravian Mis.ion Work, 371. in the Syrian Church defeated after a 939: Thibet and it. Religions, 149; Thi- long contest, 559; Letter from our Afri- betao Dictionary. 478; A Thibet Prayer can Correspondent, now in Beyrout••••• 776 Unlon,559; Intere.ting Letter from Rev. Seaman's Friend Society, American, ~Re- R. Gray Owen. 612; Letter. from Rev. port ………….. " ……… " …… " .. 479 George Parker and Mr. Cecil Po1hill Sallors'Society…………………….. , 238 Turner, 614; The Thibet Prayer Union. Secular Instruction….. • … ………….. 443 639; A Perilous Journey …………….. 879 Salvation Army …… " ………………. 938 Six Missionaries……………………… 320 TRINIDAD. – Letter from Rev. Dr. Skepticism, The Credulty of, Rev. F. F. Ellenwood, D.D…………………….. 110 Morton ……………………………. 78' Spiritual Barometer for the Church, Rev. R. W. Clarke ……………………… 918 To Every Creature, J. Hudson Taylor……. 106 Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, 447, 603; Criticism and Letters, 631 TmlnlngSchools……………. 69. 800, 393, 960 Suggestion, A Poem, AnnaTemple …….. 890 Sherwood, Death of Rev. Dr. James M …. 949 TURKISH EMPIRE.-Misslons and Stanley, Arrival in Africa-Stanley and Sects. 780; The Greek Church, 786; The Africa, 125……….. • .. .. .. .. .. ……. 126 Maronite Church, 787; The Druzes, 787; Startling Facts. . . • •.. • • •.. •.. •… • … • . … 291 Mission. in Turkey, 791; The Religion of Stratford de Redcliffe, Lord, A Noble the Nusairiyeh, 799; Oriental Railroads, Friend of Missions, Mrs.J. S. Dennis…. 881 209; Tnrkey and the Slave Trade, 291; Sunday·school Union Continental Mission. 238 The Great Revival in Aintab, 138. 816; STATISTICS OF FOREIGN MIS- Large Armenian Exodu. to America, 799; SIONS.-73, 156, 237, 320, 478, 959, 960; Revival in Cesarea, 939; MODSY, not Men, Friends Foreign Missionary Association, Wanted Now ……………………… 9~ 393; Bible Christian Home and Foreign Missionary Soolety, 393; Annual Statistics UNITED STATES. – 80. 319; Congo of Japan Mission for 1889, table, 394; Basle Free State and U. S. A., 152, 217; Bishop MiSSionary Society,896; United Brethern in Taylor's Self·supportlng Missions, 899; Christ, Report for 1889·90,633; Universities Mis.ions in Alaska, 399; Evangelization, Mission to Oentral"Africa, Report for 1889, What is It? 875; Raligious Work among 633; Evangelical Lutheran Foreign Mis· the Immigrant., 416: Sailing of the Kansas slonary Work. table, 634; Free Church of Band of Mi.sionaries for the Soudan, 615; Scotland, Report for 1889·90, 635; Uni· Chinese Secret Society and its Influence ted Presbyterian Church of Scot- on Evangelistic Work, 600; Dr. Mitchell's land, Report for 1889, 635: London Views of China's Needs, 639; The Silver Missionary Society, Raport for 1889·90, Law's Effect on Missions, 848; Farefell 635; Society lor the Propagation of the Meeting of Missionaries in Boston, 849; Gospel in Foreign Parts, Report for 1889, Presbyterian Woman's Missionary So- 636; Moravian Missions, Last Report, 636; oiety, 879; Report of International Medi- Presbyterian Ohurch of ,England, Raport cal Mieslonary Society, 879; Receipts for 1889, 636: Reformed Presbyterian American Board………….. .. ……… 879 Church in the United States, Report for 1889·90, 714; Presbyterian Church (North) Unoccupied Territory, A. P. Happer. D. D.. 269 Raport for 1889 – 90, 715; Pre.byterian Nepaul …………………………….. 80 Church (South) Report for 1889·90, 715; Volunteer Missionary Students, Our, E. W. R …………………………….. 123,202 Volunteer Movement for Foreign MISSions.• 284 Wanted-A Conscience: The United States and China. …. • … .. . • •• …. .. ….. 802 Wesleyan Indlsn Missions Oontroversy…… 570 What Ought We to do for Foreign Mi.sions? T. G. Field ………………………… 713 Woman's Missionary Societies, Table of Foreign Mission Work, 73; of United States. 7'-77; of Oanada, of Europe …156, 157 Woman and Missions – Good that one Woman Can Do…………………….. 210 Woman. A Tribute to …………………. 311 Worship of Words, The ………………. 464 Work of Various Mis.ionary Societies••••••• 312 Work Abroad, Dr. Pierson's …… , ……. 310 World's Convention on Mi.sions in 1892 …. 135 Young Men's Chri.tian Association and Mi••ion…………………………… 9~ Zenana Work. Origin of…………… 554, 9511

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1890

THE CHRISTIAN DAWN IN KOREA

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TilE WORLD.

VOL. XIll. No.4.-0ld Series.—APRIL.-VOL. m No.4.-NetO Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE CHRISTIAN DAWN IN KOREA.

M., BY REV. JOHN ROSS, A. MOUKDEN, MANCHURIA.

[In sending me this paper from London, Dr. Pierson writes: "Mr. Ross gave this thrilling account in my hearing, and at my solicitation he wrote it out for our REVIEW. It is a wonderful story of the opening of Korea to the gospel, by one who had a most prominent place in it, and it belongs among the archives of missions."-J. M. S.].

In the autumn of 1873, after a journey of seven days eastward from the port of Newchwang, in Manchuria, I arrived at the" Korean Gate." The village of this name was a long, straggling one, form- ing then the most easterly outpost of Manchuria, towards Korea. Its name was derived from the fact that it was the only place where Ko- rean merchants could exchange the product of their country for other merchandise bought of Chinese. To me the most interesting of much that was novel was the appearance of the Koreans themselves, as they quietly sauntered over the green hillsides, or their long, loose, white robes crowded the streets where they moved slowly along. With the purpose of ascertaining as much about themselves and their country as possible, I permitted them the most perfect freedom in entering my room at the inn. They began to drop in at 8 A. M., and desisted onlyat 10 P. M., when they retired to rest. Naturally curious to see the- "foreigner," , and to learn what they could about western countries~ their questions were endless. But in return for my abundant infor- mation to them, I got none. They insi!l.ted that the language they spoke to each other was Chinese-they wrote only Chinese. In re- sponse to questions put to numerous groups for several days in suc- cession, my knowledge of their laws, social customs, family life, na- tional institutions, and even the products and physical character of their country, was exactly what I had before. It subsequently trans- spired that I was taken for a spy sent to investigate as much about th~ country and people as possible, in order to utilize the information in some way not to their advantage. Disappointed at failing to se- cure on any terms a man, however poor and ignorant, who would in- struct me in their language, I returned to N ewchwang; but a keener interest in the people led me to revisit the" Gate" the following year, when I was more fortunate. The Koreans divide themselves into three classes: The" upper," composed of officials, and the descendants of such; the" middle," consisting of merchants, and others able to hire labor; and the "lower," embracing all who are employed in any form of manual work. And, as the dignity of labor has yet to be learned in that country, the middle and upper classes never apply themselves to any handicraft. One of the merch'ant class embarked the value of his worldly goods in a boat across the migpty Yaloo to go to the" Korean Gate." A strong southwest wind blew up the river, and the waves rose high. The storm-beaten boat was upset, and the goods precipitated to the bottom. The owner landed safely up the river; but soon found himself a " ruined" man. " He could not dig; to beg he was ashamed." In his sorry plight he came across the servant who had been sent amo'ng the Koreans to hire a teacher. One evening he came with the others, and waiting about half a minute after the others had departed, he engaged himself to be my teacher; then hastily urging me to take no further notice of him than of a stranger, he hurried away. and overtook the others before they had entered their inn. He came and went for the next week like any other stranger; but the night before my departure he again staid after his fellow countrymen had departed just long enough to tell me that he would remain with his fellow lodgers till midnight, and when they were sound asleep would start westwards, travel all night, and in the early morning rest at an inn, where I could breakfast just before midday. It appeared afterwards that he had not informed even his own brother of his intention; and he gave me as the reason for his jealous secrecy that if it were known in his native country that he had gone to serve the" foreigner," all his relatives would be thrown into prison, and the principal men among them probably beheaded. The laws against intercourse with foreigners had always been stringent; but after the failure-first of the French, and then of the American Squadron, for lack of water-to force their way to the Korean capital, the Regent issued a still more severe law against any communication with Europeans. Hence the difficulty in obtaining information or service. The accident which upset the merchant's boat was the first of a series of interesting incidents, which have finally resulted in giving the New Testament, translated from the Revised Version, to the Korean people. The dissemination of the Scriptures and of Christian truth in tracts is all the more important to a people like the Koreans, even though their numbers should be only half of the thirty millions they claim, when we know that every woman in that country can, or in a day, may learn to read. The alphabet in which the language is written is phonetic, and so beautifully simple that anyone can easily and speedily master it.

Before the Korean New Testament was ready for the printer, it was deemed advisable carefully to prepare a gospel, which, with a simple tract briefly and intelligently setting forth Christian doctrine, might be first circulated among the people. The gospel according to Luke was selected. . In frequent translations and revisions, my colleague, Mr. MacIntyre, did excellent work on this gospel. After it was supposed to be sufficiently accurate, and after the printing press was set up, and Chinese printers initiated into its use, a Korean was required who could set the type. A Korean was then a rare sight; it was still more difficult to secure the services of one. But again help came through a providential accident. Korean medicine is held in high repute among the Chinese, and a glib-tongued quack soon makes money. There came one, however, who was the reverse of eloquent, and he could sell "gold" or "silver" pills only enough to barely cover his daily expenses. With the exhaustion of his stock (lame the end. of his resources. He could not pay his inn fare; he was still more unable to travel homewards. He came a beggar to the mission house, and gladly remained to work. Had there been any alternative this man. would not have been employed, for a more unpromising individual I have not encountered. His eye was sleepy, his fingers clumsy, his gait slow, his thoughts of the most sluggish. To understand any process, he required four times as much explanation as any ordinary man. He was just able to keep the two printers going, setting four pages of type while they threw off three thousand copies. But though slow he soon proved himself trustworthy, carrying out satisfactorily whatever he had to do. He had, in setting the type, necessarily to scrutinize closely the manuscript before him. He became interested, and in his broken Chinese began to ask of the printers, who were well-trained Christians, the meaning of this term and that statement. By the time the Gospel of Luke was printed, he became an applicant for baptism. Much to my surprise, he proved himself well acquainted with Christian truth, and in due course was baptized.

It appeared that even before Luke was published, the translation was revised abroad in the Korean capital, and caused so much interest that an occasional underling attached to the annual embassy, bearing tribute from the Korean King to the Emperor of China, dropped in to see the work. These visits gradually became more numerous, and among the young men was one the exact antipodes of the compositor. He was nimble-fingered, quick-eyed, and smart in speech, in thought, and action. He was engaged as compositor, and the other man set free to begin a work for which he seemed, on account of his acquired knowledge, better adapted. With a few hundred copies of the printed gospel and as many more large tracts, he was sent to his native valley, about four hundred miles directly east of Moukden. He spent a fortnight in the journey, and in half a year returned, reporting that he had sold the books, which were being read by the people with deep interest, and that some men wished me to go to baptize them. Believing that this last statement was merely intended to please me~ and made on the supposition that I would never face the arduous jour- ney implied in going there, I paid no attention to it. The man was sent, however, with a further supply of books to other valleys, and after the lapse of another half year he returned, repeating exactly the same story.

During the period of this book-distribution a revolution had broken out in the Korean capital, in which the Progressists, who< sought to open their country to western nations, worsted the official and literary men, who opposed any change. Many of the latter were killed~ more were cast into prison, and some, who were transported into the armies on the frontier, escaped across the Yaloo to Manchu- rian soil, where their lives were safe. A few of these found their way to the valleys which had been visited by the colporteur. They saw our books, and their curiosity was excited about the work going on in Moukden. Having nothing to do, they slowly wended their' way towards us. On presenting themselves, they mentioned the books they had seen, stating that many of the men were praying to> the" God of Heaven." This statement from men who were ignorant of the meaning of what they were saying, was such strong confirma- tion of the story of the colporteur that I resolved to investigate the matter on the spot, believing it too serious to be neglected. As soon as my colleague, Mr. Webster, was informed of my resolution, with his characteristic courage and enthusiasm, he volunteered to accompany me. It was then summer. The heavy rains of early autumn would soon fall, after which the considerable portion of the road~ which was boggy, would become impassable. Waiting till the keen frosts of our winter solidified bog and quagmire and made bridges. across our rivers, we started in the middle of November. After the first half of the journey was over, we were compelled to leave wheeled vehicles behind, and with a few indispensable articles on pack mules finish the other seven days' journey on our ponies. We were gradually ascending, till one afternoon we halted at an inn about 2,000 feet· above the sea. Two feet of snow lay on the ground, a pathway having been trodden down by preceding travelers. About 3 A.. M. next· morning, in brilliant moonlight, we set out to scale the two passes which lay between us and the Koreans. From the west fort of the one pass to the eastern base of the second was a distance of thirty miles. Once we tried to ride; but soon had to dismount, and made no second attempt, as the path was so steep, narrow and rough. With a halt on the top of the first pass, we had to walk the whole distance~ and thoroughly worn out we at last came in sight of a house, which to our delight proved to be a Chinese inn. Entering the gateway, and throwing our horses' reins to the nearest attendant, we moved into the inn, and threw ourselves on the brick bed, resolved to rest there till next day before searching out our Korean friends.

We were resting for but a few minutes when in marched a body of about a dozen Koreans, gentlemanly in appearence, garments, man- ner and speech. They came in to welcome us. This they did with a smile lighting up their faces, as though they had been welcoming long- lost and very dear friends. Being very hospitable, it would have been a disgrace to them had we remained in the inn, so, perforce, we had to go to be their guests. We were conducted into the home of the principal farmer, in whose guest-room we found a crowd of men nlling the warm, close room.

Of the refugees, on whose story we had undertaken the journey, €very man sooner or later became a convert, and was baptized. The oldest of them was the first. He was a hereditary official, and possessed of the Korean highest literary degree. Him we had brought with us to act as our intermediary, as from his degree, his birth and his social status, he was acknowledged superior, and could secure information beyond our reach. He was sent out in the evening to investigate the character of the Korean farmers. Late at night he returned, with a favorable report. Next morning we were therefore prepared to receive the applicants for baptism. About thirty men appeared, and the fact was noticeable that they were all well clad. None of the farm servants-no boy, and no woman-was among them. They were all farmers and heads of families. Their women and children were, they said, believers; but they thought the younger people would not be received, and their women, for social reasons, could not present themselves where the men were met. As this was the only opportunity for investigation, the examination through which the men had to go was pretty thorough. Some were baptized, and some postponed for further Christian instruction.

In the afternoon of the same day we rode to the other end of the valley, where we enacted the same scene. Next morning, in a falling shower of snow, we crossed a mountain ridge to the second valley, where we encountered the same experience. On the following day, over a higher and more picturesque range, we entered the third and most extensive valley. Nearly a hundred men, from 16 to 72 years of age, presented themselves for baptism. In the three valleys, 85 men were baptized, and far more postponed. We were here informed that the heavy snowfall might come. on at any time. This fall would prevent us for at least three months from returning to Moukden, and for various reasons it was impossible for us to venture that risk. We resolved, therefore, at that time to proceed no further, but to return to the same place again. Our resolution -was formed with the less reluctance, as the experiences of those baptized, and especially of those postponed, would be useful in spreading the knowledge among the other applicants, both of the amount of Christian instruction demanded and the kind of life required on the part of those who desired to become members of the Christian Church. We were informed-and from what we had seen we were now prepared to> believe almost anything-that in each of the 28 valleys which lay between us aud the long, white mountain 400 miles to the northeast, there was a larger or smaller number of believers waiting to be received into the Church.

Early in the following summer we revisited the valleys; but, though we found guides awaiting us to lead us to other valleys, we concluded it would be both unkind and unchristian on our part to proceed further then in the matter, for a serious persecution had broken out against the converts. The landlords were Chinese, and the Koreans were farmers. As we confined our visits and attention to the Koreans exclusively, the Chinese came to the not unnatural conclusion that a plot was being formed against their interests. To prevent further mischief they hired a "rabble of the baser sort," chiefly Korean farm servants, and arming them with swords and other weapons, set them upon those who had been prominently connected with the new movement. No man was killed, but many were slashed and wounded. The design was apparently not to kill, but to terrorize; and this was effectually done, for several men had to> abandon the houses they had built and the farms they had reclaimed. With the exception of doing a little to undo the erroneous suspicions of the Chinese, we proceeded no further then. But some men were baptized, who, persecution 01' no persecution, desired to enter the Church.

It was painful, on account of still more important work in Moukden, to have to refuse the frequently expressed and earnest wish that we should remain among them for at least half a year. Another opportunity for seeing the people has not recurred. But the work, by means of the colporteur, supported by Mr. Atkinson, of London, and another, who has since joined him, under the British and Foreign Bible Society, has not only retained its ground, but has widely extended its influence. So that on the Korean and Chinese sides of the Yaloo river, I am told that" there are thousands who daily read the Scripture, and pray to God."

THE FIRST KOREAN CONGREGATION.

One of the youngest of the refugees seemed to me to possess greater force of character, and a more fearless disposition than the others, while he was also a fair scholar. As he expressed a wish after baptism to return to the capital, whence he had fled for hIs life, to instruct his relatives and acquaintances, he was placed under special training for a time. When he was supposed sufficiently well informed to be able to meet the objections of the gainsayer, and to answer the questions of the inquirer, he was permitted to go to the Korean capi~ tal. As his class are all educated in Chinese, read and write only a high-class Chinese style, they contemptuously ignore the "vulgar" tongue, and will neither read nor write in that tongue. Giving'this fact its due weight this man was given a few books in Christian lit- erature, and a few portions of Scripture in that Chinese style.

Next year I had a letter from him requesting me to go to the capital, as 13 of his friends desired to be formed i.nto a congregation. It was impossible for me then to spare the long time implied in an over- land journey even if a European could obtain permission to enter the sealed nation. Next year another letter urged me to ,the city, as there were 79 believers. It was still impossible to go.

In due course Kf)rea opened four ports to foreign intercourse by treaty: First with Japan, then with the United States and various European nations. Our American Presbyterian brethren, forward in all mission work, sent to Korea one, and then other missionaries. In connection with the New Testament I went to the capital by sea, which made the journey both possible and easy, arriving on an evening which was to me of peculiar interest. My host, the Rev. Mr. Underwood, informed me that he was to go to his little chapel that night to organize his small company into a Presbyterian Church. Gladly accepting his kind invitation, I accompanied him and his medical colleague, when the darkness had fairly enmantled the city. Crossing the wide main streets, which, like all those eastern city streets, are unlit, we were guided by a Korean, with a small lantern, among narrow lanes till at last we were ushered into a small, open courtyard, whose gate was opened to our knock. A gentle tapping at a paper window secured our entry into a room, where we found a company of fourteen well dressed, intelligent-looking men. One of these was baptized that night, but the principal business was the election by the others of two men to be their elders. Two were unanimously elected, and the next Sabbath ordained.

It turned out that these two men were cousins of the man who had gone from Moukden. They were believers for six years, so that they must have beeu of the first company. It also transpired that thirteen of the fourteen baptized members forming the church were the converts either of that man or another, who had left Moukden subsequently. But what was most interesting to me was the assurance that there were over 300 men of that class in the city believers, who werefor various reasons not then quite prepared, publicly, to join the Church.

The man who was the human instrument in starting this remarkable movement was then away in another province, and frequent letters to his missionary notified him of similar work in that other prov-

LIFE AMONG THE KARENS

ince. It is needless to adduce other facts of a like nature to show how the grace of God that bringeth salvation has appeared in Korea, and is moving among that people in a manner justifying our expectations of a rich and speedy harvest. Nor is it possible here to give our reasons for believing that Korea will be one of the first eastern nations to become a Christian nation.

LIFE AMONG THE KARENS.

AN ADDRESS BY MRS. W. F. ARMSTRONG, OF BURMAH, AT EXETER HALL, LONDON, JUNE, 1888.

[The following narrative of life in Burmah impressed all who heard it as of the most thrilling interest. At the time, the editors sought to get possession of the manuscript, but have only just got a copy for our readers.-A. T. P.] The Karens are the hill tribes of Burmah. They were treated by the Burmese in former days with the greatest cruelty and injustice. Their crops and cattle were stolen, and they were caught and sold as slaves; so that they lived in constant terror. They hid themselves in the jungle on the mountain sides, concealing the paths to their bam- boo houses, and constantly moving from one place to another to avoid detection. They were content to live on the produce of their fields, and to weave their own clothing. Indeed, they were as much at home and as independent in the forest as the birds or the bees. Their religion was peculiar to themselves. They lived pure, honest, truthful lives, were unbounded in their hospitality, and had no idols. They made offerings to propitiate evil spirits whom they feared, but they had no symbols of them, nor did they worship images of any kind. They had no books, but they had carefully preserved legends-" grandfather's sayings," they called them-which were very carefully handed down from father to son. Their tradition told that they had once God's book, but they were disobedient to it, and their younger brother carried it away. Some day their white brother would come across the sea in a ship, and bring back the book which told of the Great Father and the life to come. They must watch for its coming. No wonder such a people should receive the Gospel when it came. No people have ever been discovered who were so prepared for it, and whose very prejudices were on its side. When missionaries came among them their old men said, " This is what our fathers told us of," and they flocked by hundreds to receive the Book they had waited for. Their simple faith took Christ at His word. They did not question, but believed and received His promise to everyone that believeth. The fruits of the Spirit were manifest in their lives. Now there are about 40,000 communicants, and fully 100,000 nominal Christians -about one-sixth of the entire tribe in Burmah. They are divided into many churches, each one supporting its own native pastor and its own village school. The first aim of the missionaries was to reduce the language to writing, and give them the Bible in their own iongue. Sinoe then many books have been published, so that they have quite a literature of their own. It is about sixty years sinoe the -first Karen was baptized, and now they are an eduoated people, ready io help in the evangelization of the world.

A marked charaoteristic of their piety is their enthusiasm in foreign -mission work. They have their Foreign Missionary Sooiety, and .send out their young men north and east to distant countries, support- ing them there, and re-enforcing them as the need arises. These have -established churches among those tribes, and done a grand evangel- istic work independent of other missionaries, in the face of persecu- -tion, and long separation from their homes, and from the privileges -<If Christian intercourse with those they love. These Karens are th3 ·only foreign missionaries in some regions north of Burmah. They are poor in this world's goods, but rich in faith. It is true of them as it -was of the Macedonian Christians, that "their deep poverty abounded -unto the riches of their liberality." When I was in charge of a miscSion statio;], there, an old Karen pastor came one day with ~ large ·contribution for the foreign mission work. I said to him, " How can your people give so much? I know they are very poor, the overflow -of the river has swept away your crops, your cattle are dying of dis- -ease, it is the famine time with you." "Ob," he said, with such a contented smile, " it only means rice without curry." They could live on ;rice and salt, but they could not live without giving the bread of life -;to their brethren.

A Karen girl has been associated with me more or less all through -my missionary life. She was brought to my notice when I first reached the cou!ltry, as the girl at the head of all her classes, the brightest- .and most promising in the mission school. After I had learned to :speak Karen, I was free to do evangelistic work wherever the door ;should open. I was unmistakably directed to Tavoy in the south of Burmah, near the mountain wall between Burmah and Siam. There were large numbers of Karens there without help. They had onceheard the Gospel, but for lack of mission schools among them, had no ieachers to educate their children, and few pastors to care for the -churches. Thither I was sent. Christians to be taught were everywhere around me, and the heathen, unreached as yet, lay beyond the mountains in Siam. Who was to go with me? The old Karen pastor, ·of whom I have spoken, and others like him, said, " vVe will pay all the expenses of two native pastors for six months, and we will also :pay for whichever of our teachers in the girl's school is willing to go with you." The men were to return to their families at the end of six months, but her teacher was to remain with me, unless she too wished io return. On our way when we had reached Rangoon, the girl so favorably known when I learned Karen, came to me and said, "Mama, my school work is done, and I want to work for Jesus; there are many who love Him here who can tell the story, but in Tavoy there is. no one to teach, no one to tell the heathen of Christ; my heart is longiug to go there; will you take me?" I said, "Nan-Nan, I have no money for you, the Bassim Karens pay the expenses of those they send; I have faith for my portion, but I have not asked for any money from home for this work. I dare not promise anything out of my salary, for my plans will take every rupee of it." In my own mind I doubted if she realized what she was doing in leaving a comfortable home, and the pleasant society of educated people in the station at which she had grown up. I thought very likely she would grow tired of our· jungle life, and would be home-sick, and return in a short time to pleasanter surroundings. She did not say much, and I thought she was discouraged, but she came back again and said, " Mama, I cannot rest, I want to go with you. I have plenty of clothes, enough for· some years. If I come with you can you not give me rice?" " Oh," I said, "Nan-Nan you shall share my rice every day, but I can promise you nothing more." So the matter ended. Rather to my dismay, when I went on board the steamer, there was Nan-Nan with her basket of clothes, and quite as large a basket of books,-all her worldly possessions. She seemed to be not very sure of a welcome, but determined to go, and I concluded it must be of the Lord.

We reached Tavoy, renovated things as best we could in the disused mission house, and, as the Karens were all in their jungle homes far from town, we set off as !loon as possible to find them. But our hearts were burning to get at the heathen over the border, where no· one had gone to tell of Jesus. One missionary had passed rapidly through the country, and had told of the Karel}s there, but none had yet gone to give them the Gospel; and while our hands were free from other work, we wanted to take the message there, and see if there were any opening for establishing a native evangelist among· them.

It "'as Christmas morning when all preparations were concluded,. and we mounted our elephants and started away under the overhanging bamboos, glittering with dew, to cross the mountain ranges into Siam. That night we camped far away in the forest with very happy hearts. There is no joy in this world like foreign missionary joy.

After m:j.ny days of travel, we reached the Karens on the other· side. We had engaged Siamese elephants returning home from Burmah, because no one else knew the route; and as the elephants were owned by Siamese Karens, they could take us to their villages. I have told you that the Karens are naturally a most hospitable people; wherever we went the chief of the village had a large covered veranda. built expressly to accommodate strangers. The villagers all brought a share of their food to the chief's houf>e, and he supplemented it out of his own store, and whoever came were village guests as long as. they choose to stay, and were served with the best they had. They treated us in the same way; we were all Karens. I was the only adopted child of the party, yet my party would not have gone without me.

As we proceeded farther into the heart of the country, we found among the Karen villages a most unaccountable unwillingness to receive us. It was contrary to all precedent among the Karens, and the Christians with me could not understand it. At last we came toa village where they absolutely refused to allow us to enter, or tohave any dealings with us, so we did as we were accustomed to do at other times-we camped under the trees just otltside the village. Karens and others from a distance gathered round our fires, and wepreached to them till we were all quite exhausted. It was twelve, and still they stayed; at last I told them we had to leave early in the· morning, and must have our rest, and reluctantly they departed, and we were left alone under the quiet stars. All night we were disturbed by a prowling in the woods around, and ~ad the strangest guard I ever had. The pariah dogs of the village all left their kennels, and came and curled themselves up beneath the bamboo platform on which the girls and I spread our rugs to sleep. Anyone whoknows anything of these dogs knows that they avoid you as much as rats would; but they slept beside us all night, and whenever the prowling was heard in the bushes they rushed out barking till it was· quiet again, and we could not drive them away. The next morning early we were on our way to a friendly village, where we were sure of a welcome, for it was Saturday, and we would rest there over the Sabbath. We got to the village about noon, and here again the old chief looked troubled at our coming. We took up our place on his veranda, thankful for the shelter, and told him we had come to stay a day or two. But I felt a great cloud drawing down over us. Shortly after we reached his house, the old man came and said wewere welcome to stay, but an urgent summons had come from another village which they dared not disobey; they must all go, but would be back in the morning. One by one we sawall the men pass away int() the forest, and we were left alone with two 01' three old women of the village.

The last thing the old chief did was to go out into the green around which the village was built, and open up a little lime kiln, in which they were burning limestone. The cloud of terror had been drawing down over me since noon, and when I saw the smoke rising from that, although I had no apparent reason for it, I felt it through and through me that it was meant for our grave; that the lime kiln was to be the hiding away of some great crime, and an undefinableand uncontrollable dread took possession of me. I called our party together, ahd told them what was in my mind, and asked if there was .any place to which we could flee. Our elephant driver had taken .away his elephant, and had told us where to send if we wanted him .again, so we were left quite alone then. I remember so well how Nan-Nan spoke; the men, of course, could not understand such fan- ,cies at all; but Nan-Nan spoke out: "Why mama, you have never been afraid when there was real danger, and now, when we are here among Karens, and there is nothing at all to fear, why are you .afraid? Where can we run? The forest is our enemy, here we are .safe. It is only that mama is very, very tired; when you rest you will be brave again!' I could say no more, so I told them we would bave our evening worship. We went out into the open green beside the lime kiln, and, as our custom was, the native pastor read the Bible, commented upon it, though we were alone, and the heathens, who usually gathered round us, were gone, and then they prayed. I :knelt quietly in an agony of prayer. I thought death was near, though there was no sign. My mother would never know what had become of me. The dear Christians at home would be discouraged in the work; they would think that God could care for men, but not for women. How could it be for His glory? And so I prayed, and wrestled in prayer for help; and help came.

I rose from my knees, sure that God would come to deliver us. We had scarcely risen when we saw the old chief coming back through the wood~; he came silently, and was going silently up into the nouse, when I said to him: "Grandfather, we are glad to see you back; we thought you would be away all night." He gave what I must call a Karen grunt, and went stolidly up the ladder. One by .one they were all coming back through the dusk. Soon the fires were lighted, and the rice was cooking; but there was a strange expectancy over it alL There is never anything to fear from Karens; there is no treachery, nothing but kindness to be expected from them, .especially towards their guests.

Dark had fallen on the forest when some elephants came tramping through the jungle, and stopped at the chief's door. There was a great noise of dismounting and tethering the elephants; then a group of men came up into the house, brushed past us, and went in to talk with the old chief. They were not Karens, and talked in a language we could not understand. We went to our rest, and about three in the morning I awoke, as the men went tramping past us over the vibrating bamboo floor ; they put their trappings on their elephants, and went away. We had a very quiet Sabbath, and then went preaching to the villagers along the path to meet our elephant driver, to whom we had sent word to come for us, I shall never forget that morning.

Now let me tell you what we did not know till more than two years afterwards, when a messenger came from this village, asking for a teacher to be sent to them, and saying that whoever came must. send word first, and they would send trusty men to meet him. Then we learned that a band of .Dacoits h.adfollowed us for a week. '.rhat. all the Karen villages had been warned that if they harbored us they would share our fate ; that this old chief had been told that if he stayed in his village, he must either help to kill us or be killed him- self ; that all the men had left the village in consequence; but the old chief had been so troubled in mind that he was constrained to come back again. That the Dacoits had come there, and, finding him there,. asked the reason. He had told them that he could not stay away, that many signs and auguries assured him that it would be the worse for anyone who touched us, that the English would discover it, and they could not escape. He was a wise man, or soothsayer, among them, and they tried several auguries, and they were all so alarming that the men reluctantly forebore to touch us, and they went away. When Nan-Nan heard this, she came to me with such an awed face,. and referring to my fear that day, she said: "Mama, you were right,. and we were wrong; but God took care of us, after all." The reason why I have told you this is that you may see that the age of miracles is not quite past. For, however we may think of this, to the heathen Karens in that district it was a miracle. Our elephant driver thought it so; he had left us with a grim thought of pity, but was unable to' help. When we sent for him again it was as though he heard a voice from the dead. The villagers all thought it so. When we talked to' them next morning we all noticed how pre-occupied they were ; they gazed on us with such a strange look, and scarcely seemed to hear what we said. They were glad that we were safe, and in their own quiet way, which I did not understand then, determined to keep us safe; they invited us to a village we had not heard of before, and hid us there for two or three days; they said their elephants must rest. Then, when I urged them to take us further on into the district, not knowing the danger, they said little, but allowed us to get on the ele· phants, thinking we were going in another direction, and then they turned the elephants tO'wards Burmah. When I expostulated with them, they said: "The cQuntry is dangerous; we will lose Qur ele· phants if we go further into Siam. We dare nQt take you there, but we will take you back." And sO' they did; not by the usual route, but they cut a new path through the forest, and made a long detour, lest the Dacoits, repenting of their mercy, might follow us again. We did not understand it then, but we did afterwards. I came home, feeling that we had accomplished little or nothing.

Twelve years passed away, and I was pennitted to go back to' Tavoy; only then I discovered that the elephant driver, his mother and his wife, had come over into Burmah, and were living among the Christians; they had been baptized many years, alid he was the

254 DR. PIERSON'S MISSIONARY CRUSADE IN SCOTLAND

-deacon of the village church. The old chief and his wife had been baptized, and had removed to another Karen village, where they lived :a most useful life, and died honored and revered by all the Christians. This much I know of the fruits of that trip, and there may be more to know hereafter.

When I went to India, Nan-Nan came to me again. "Mama, I want to go and tell the Telugus about Christ." This time myanswer was ready: "Nan-Nan, you want to go? I am only too glad to take you." So we studied Telugu together; but she outstripped me. She started a girls' school, teaching them in Telugu more efficiently than any of their own people could do in that district, on account of her previous training. She won many women and children to esteem the Gospel, was everywhel'e treated with respect, and was called by the same title as I was. She was in all respects ~a genuine Foreign Missionary. She is now living in Rangoon, where she is married to an educated, intelligent Karen, a, wealthy merchant. They both delight to give to missions, and to speak f01' their Master on every opportunity. She is secretary of the Karen Women's Foreign Missionary Society, which carries on its work just as our societies here do, and supports and sends out its own Bible women. Nan-Nan is only one .of many like-minded women among the Karens.

'l'hink it over, my sisters, and ask yourselves: "How does this compare with what I have done for my Master? Have I done all I could in the past? With the gracious Master's aid, can I do more in time to come ?"

DR. PIERSON'S MISSIONARY CRUSADE IN SCOTLAND.- LETTER II.

lIfy ])ear ])1'. Sherwooa: LONDON, J anIiary, 1890.

The interest here awakened on the subject of missions is like a kin- dling of light all around the horizon. Never in modern days have the past success and future progress of the world's evangelization ex- cited an interest so intelligent and general, as now.

Archdeacon Farrar, in Westminster, is giving addresses at Satur- day Afternoon Vespers, on Missions. We heard his half hour talk .on the" Success of Missions," on Saturday afternoon, Jan. 11. An audience of several hundred was gathered into the seated space about the choir, and the address was familiar and colloquial, and, though a few sentences savored of elaboration, it had the air of extemporiza- tion.

He began by intimating that there were some who audaciously in- timate that missions are either" an organized hypocrisy, or a disas- trous failure," which statement he met with indignant denial. As for ourselves, we thought any assault, so reekless and malicious, deserved no denial. As Lyman Beecher used to say, "that gun kicks so badly, it were better to be before it than behind it." The Archdeacon then proceeded to give two preliminary cautions: 1. If the success of missions seems slow, we must not forget the fact that all great religious transformations are gradual. He instanced England-for centuries under Christian influence before Augustine landed on its shores. 2. We must remember how feeble have been the efforts of the church, and how few the laborers she has sent forth into this world-field. He then proceeded to indicate, first, the indirect results. He affirmed that the gospel is now making more rapid stddes than ever, even in apostolic days. He quoted the late Bishop of Durham, Dr. Lightfoot, whom he pronounced the most learned prelate in the kingdom, as having said before the" Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts," in 1873, that in the first three centuries, the Christian religion had subjected only onetwentieth of the Roman Empire, and only one- one hundred and fiftieth part of the race of man; whereas now, Christians constitute ()ne-:fij~hof the population of the globe. He remarked that in 80 'years the missionary Episcopate had risen from one to one hundred and fifty bishops, and the inferior clergy from twenty to two thousand, since this century began. He pronounced the Christian religion dominant in three of the great divisions of the world, and fast spreading in the fourth, and now penetrating the fifth.

Instancing particnlar countries and fields, he spoke of Sierra Leone; of the 100 tribes represented among that refuse population gathered from slave ships; of the death of 53 missionaries there in 20 years, giving the colony the unenviable name of the "White man's grave;" and then contrasted the subsequent transformed condition of the colony, and instanced Bishop Crowther, the slave boy, exchanged for a horse, and returned as a bad bargain, to be bartered again for rum and for tobacco, then attempting suicide, and afterward -converted, educated, and rising to the dignity 'of the mitre, etc.

lIe turned to Madagascar, and outlined the rapid development of these persecuted Malagasy-their martyrdom and heroism, the gathering of 100,000 children into the Mission schools of the London Missionary Society alone, the building of hundreds of churches, etc.

lIe referred to Japan-to the native nobleman who picked up a New Testament, found floating in the harbor of Yeddo, in 1854, who was curious to have it read and explained to him, and who, taken captive by its new truths, became the first convert. "Now," he said, " 35 years later there are 60 native churches." China also passed under his review, and the Fiji Islanders; the work of Samuel Marsden in New Zealand, then full of barbarous savages, now Christianized, and he concluded by a reference to India.

The address was popular, and we rejoiced to hear in Westminster .a prominent voice lifted to advocate world-wide missions. The effect could not be otherwise than both instructive and stimulating. Would that such an example might be emulated in all parts of the king– dom! We confess to no little surprise, however, to hear from such a· source so many careless, unguarded and inaccurate statements. The present income of the Church Missionary Society was referred to as· two millions of pounds sterling / ($10,000,000.) Would it were! The converts in India alone as reaching two million / Commodore· Perry was characterized as an "A.merican sailor." The Fiji group· was spoken of as an island, and that island as now having over 800" churches upon it, and "102,000 Christian converts." India was represented as having" one missionary" for every 250,000 natives, which makes the number of missionares 1,000, for he gave the population as· 250,000,000, and if so, one-third of all the missionary force is in India,. for the Archdeacon gave the entire number of missionaries in the entire field as but 3,000! He said there were now over seventy missionary' societies, which is far below the true figures, aHd that the Bible is· translated into 200 languages and dialects, which was true years ago~. and takes no account of the grand work of the last decade! Referring to China, he intimated that 'it was necessary to translate the· Bible into all its various spoken dialects, as though the written lan-· guage were not uniform throughout! These are but the flies, of course, in the ointment; but where such inaccuracies occur, and are detected, they awaken suspicion that the whole address is untrustworthy, and an audience having such men as Robert N. Cust, Esq., in it, knows something of the subject.

The recent letters of Stanley have been remarkable as tributes, both. to the providence of God and as to the character and reS1J.1ts of missionary labor. His letter of Oct. 15, 1889, written from Ugoga, contains some misapprehensions. It was not Mwanga, but Kiwewa,. his successor, who drove out the missionaries, or rather the Arab traders and their minions, who had obtained power in Uganda. Mr. Mackay is forty years old, instead of a little over thirty, etc. ; but. the main facts referred to in Stanley's letter have already been given to the public. And, as he says, Livingstone's great heart would have beat with joy could he have foreseen this powerful body of Christianain the heart of A.frica, who prefer exile for their faith to the serviceof a hostile and impious chief.

Prof. Max Muller recently (Jan. 11) gave~n address at the Royal Institution, in connection with the opening of the School for Oriental Languages, in which he significantly says: "The history of England's taking possession of India is more marvellousthan any story of the 'Arabian Nights,' and what is the most marvellous in it is the apparent absence of any plan or plot from beginning to end. No English statesman was ever so hare-brained as to conceive the plan of sending out an expedition for the conquest of India. But, though there was no plan or plot, nowhere in the whole history of the world is there a higher purpose more visible than in the advance of England towards the East. It was the innate vigor of the Saxon race, its strong political instincts, its thirst for work, its love of enterprise, its craving for progress, that drove its sons across the sea, and made them the founders of new empires in India and the colonies. There was no plan or plot; but read the history of the English Empire in India, and you will find that the readiness, the presence of mind, the self-reliance, the endurance, the heroic bravery in moments of supreme anguish of Englishmen and Englishwomen, and, taking it all in all, the political wisdom and moderation of the best of India's rulers and statesmen, would supply materials for a perfect epic, more wonderful than the ' Iliad' and ' Odyssey.' And, as in the 'Iliad' and the 'Odyssey' the old poet shows us, behind the human, heroes, the Greek gods fighting their battle, though unseen by mortal eye, the true historian also must try to discover, behind the conflicts of races and rulers in India, the working out of higher purposes, though at the time beyond the grasp of the human mind."

Who can study history, and not see God's plan in it all, and where more conspicuously than in laying hold of India, that centre and stronghold of Oriental idolatry, superstition and civilization, and then planting in it the English race, with its Protestant faith? Be- hold a great country, peculiarly central in the vast Asiatic Continent, with English roads, English laws, English courts, English postal system, and English schools, placed like an open field before the Church, to till for a gospel harvest. It took Britain 250 years to _ learn the secret purpose of God in permitting British occupation of the Indies; but we see it all now!

I have just received privately from my friend, Rev. E. F. Baldwin, our Editorial Correspondent at Mogador, Morocco, very inter~­ esting information. Mr. Baldwin. and one of his missionaries, Mr-..

Richmond, were going from Mogador to Tangier, but the vessel faile<l to stop at Tangier, and, greatly to their disappointment, went on to.

Gibraltar. When Mr. Baldwin got there he found a very prominent man, who had been specially praying that he might see Mr. Baldwin, but who was so situated in Government service that he could not leave his own post, and here by a strange Providence Mr. Baldwin was brought to him, most unexpectedly. ~ Mr. Baldwin was, morever, anxious to go to Beyrut, Syria, to ar- range for the training of certain workers in Arabic, with reference to reaching the Mohammedans at large, who, whatever be their native tongue, may be reached through the sacred tongue of the Koran, and this very man at Gibraltar offered to transport, without cost, as far as Malta, Mr. Baldwin ana his companion. On arriving at Malta he took a steerage passage fOI' Syria, according to his principles; but the captain gave him a first-class stateroom, and invited him to sit at his o.wn table" so marvellously went the 1m'd before him. At Beyrut, eIght or nme days sufficed to accomplish all he had gone to secUl'f'.

He found only the most sympathetic reception from the American Educational and Medical Missionaries. Drs. Jessup, Post, Bliss and Dennis were most helpful and cordial. Mr. Baldwin was afforded every facility for presenting his proposed methods privately and publicly. He expounded his principles, according to :Matthew X., and his plan for sending out young men, pledged to work on these lines, to study Arabic in Syria, and then go, two by two, into Moslem lands, and with simple, inexpensive methods, in Apostolic fashion, preach the Gospel of the Kingdom. The missionaries in Syria seemed to hail the movement as full of promise. 'l'he sight of men coming among them to live simply, forsaking all things, to follow Christ, and preach the gospel, will, it is hoped, bl'ing forth much fruit in the professed Syrian converts. Mr. Baldwin believes that the result will be, that in future, Englishmen and Syrians will be found going, two by two, among Bedouins, dwellers on the Nile, in Arabia, and elsewhere. Dr. Post offers to superintend this part of the work, and believes the seven or eight million Bedouins will be found receptive of the gospel. Mr. Richmond, who went with Mr. Baldwin, remains in Syria for language study, hoping ultimately to work among the Bedouins, and Mr. Baldwin takes back with him a Syrian teacher for th~ Mogador missionaries.

Dr. Jessup offers to receive at Suk el Gharb, a Lebanon village, 3,000 feet high, where there is a large boarding-school for young men, all the workers Mr. Baldwin may send, at a nominal cost for board, say $35 a year, each worker having a room with a native family in the village, for the advantage of language practice. The prominent official, who met Mr. Baldwin at Gibraltar, is deeply interested in the whole work, and may even devote himself to it.

It is no strange matter if Mr. Baldwin, whose Southern Morocco Missi.on has now been successfully begun on the same lines as Hudson Taylor's China Inland work, should be greatly encouraged. A wide door is now opening fOl' scores and hundreds of young men to come out to Morocco and Syria, and study the Arabic in the Lebanon until grounded in the language, and then push forward into Moslem communities wherever God leads the way. It seems as though a new day had dawned for Syria and Egypt, Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, Tripoli and Arabia. We chronicle these steps carefully, for this new South Morocco movement may have a most important bearing upon the whole future of missions, especially in Mohammedan lands. Mr. John Anderson, of Ardrossan, Scotland, is the secretary of the mission, and The Reaper is the official organ.

The two days, January 13th and 14th, were about the fullest days I ever spent. I went to Olney, Hackleton, Bedford, Elstow and Cardington. At Olney, after visiting Cowper's summer house and residence and Weston Underwood, where he afterwards lived with Mrs. Unwin, I drove over to Hackleton, seven miles off, and stood in the house where Wm. Carey lived, and in the very shop where he worked as a cobbler, and it made everything seem vivid, for there' was a man putting a sole on a boot! 'In Hackleton, Carey was converted, and in this shoe shop he began those pious meditations which .ended in his becoming the first missionary from England to India! Never have I felt more solomn than when I took off my hat in that place, and reflected on the great outcome of that "sanctified cobbler's" .conversion! A memorial chapel has been built at Hackleton, to Wil- liam Carey; but the old pulpit is still preserved there, from which he heard and afterwards preached the gospel. At Olney is the old Baptist Chapel, sacred alike to Sutcliff and Carey, where Carey became a member, and" exercised his gifts," preaching his first sermon in 1785. At Bedford, I addressed a meeting in the "Bunyan Rooms," attached to the Chapel, which stands on the very site of the original chapel of Bunyan, and where now Dr. John Brown, his accomplished biographer, preaches. Dr Brown and Dr. Samuel McFarlane, one of the pioneers at New Guinea, kindly assisted me in my search for the points -of interest thereabouts. We were shown the door of Bunyan's prison cell, preserved in the chapel; also his chair, cane, cabinet, will, pitcher, etc. Dr. McFarlane drove me to Elstow, to the cottage where Bunyan lived, and the quaint old chapel where he preached, .and the stone on the green around which he played, as well ,as to the parish church whose bell he rang, and where I looked on the old, de- .caying pulpit, from which he heard the sermon that turned the whole .course of his life. Then we drove to Cardington, near-by, and saw ,John Howard's house, and the cottages of his tenantry.

Here is the sacred soil of Britain, if allywhere. What lives flowed from these fountains! John Newton, William Cowper, John Howard, John Bunyan, William Carey, not to speak of J olln Sut- .cliff, and Thomas Scott, the Commentator. This day of events was .concluded by an address at Leicester, where Carey was in pastoral charge when the first action was taken by the Baptist Association towards the new Missionary Society, and Carey offered to embark for the Indies. Kettering is close by, where, in Widow Wallis' humble house, still standing, the room is shown, where, in 1792, the Mission- .ary Society was organized, and that first offering laid on God's altars. Surely this is missionary ground! Here, within the compass of sixty or seventy miles, the whole modern missionary movement found its ,cradle. It was in Paulersbury, near Northampton, that Carey was born; in Hackleton he was apprenticed to a shoemaker, and converted; in Olney he was baptized in the Ouse, and began to preach; at Moulton, in his humble shop, he conceived the idea of translating the Bible into the Hindu and other Oriental tongues; in Kettering he organized the great Baptist Missionary Society, and in Leicester .offered himself as its first representative abroad! Behold how great

FOREIGN MISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES

a matter a little fire kindleth! Over the whole world to-day the missionary altars burn with coals largely brought from that altar first erected in the cobbler's shops at Hackleton and Moulton! How much interest may, in God's eyes, hang like a halo around some obscure cradle where to-day a future Carey may lie sleeping!

FOREIGN MISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

[Our readers may be interested in knowing that the venerable writer of thil' paper, after spending a long life in the mission field, in his l'(ltirement is using his pen in the production of books and magazine articles to help on the cause. Heis known in mission circles as a careful and highly intelligent writer.-J. M. S.]: Three causes withheld the sympathy and zeal of Protestants from. missions to the heathen prior to the present century. Their own internal weakness, their contention with the Papacy, and the evangelistic work that absorbed their zeal within their own territories and colonies.

It is difficult for us, who see the strength and consolidation of many Protestant denominations, as exhibited in their thousands of costly and spacious places of worship, their numerous organizations, their settled principles and policy, and the general prosperity, if not. wealth, of their adherents, to imagine how much of all this has come into existence within the past one hundred and fifty years. The Protestantism which existed as the result of the secession from Popery during the Sixteenth Century was as different from the Protestantism of the Nineteenth as the struggling, incipient vegeta- tion of March is from that of July. * Its energies were absorbed in consolidating and perpetuating the civil and religious heritage that had been so perilously won, and which was so incessantly threatened by sacerdotal craft like that of the Jesuits, and political force like that of Philip of Spain. Anyone familiar with the foreign and domestic plots and enterprises with which the Protestants of England were threatened for almost two, hundred years, and the theological literature of the times, which was so largely an argument, a. defence and a denunciation against the Papacy, will easily understand that they were as a garrison, hardly able to hold their own against open and secret attack on the part of a merciless, unscrupulous and powerful enemf' and therefore having no heart and little ability tosend a force far distant to wage an aggressive war.

And when any State, as England) Denmark or Holland, became • Those who are alanned at the supposed spread of Popery would do well to consider that at. the former period the three most powerful States were intensely Catholic-France, Austria and Spain: now the three most powerful and progressive are Protestant-England, Germany and the United States. France, Russia and Italy are politically classed with these, but the former is n-.t. Catholic, either in conviction or policy. as Rhe once was; tlJe second is as anti-Romanist as a.llY- Protestant State. and the last is Protestaut and liberal in policy and sentiment. strong enough to undertake distant enterprises, the duty of caring for the spiritual welfare of their own countrymen absorbed the resources (If all such as desired the extension of the kingdom of God. Missions then were colonial rather than foreign, and if the enormous diffi- <lUlties in the way be taken into account, the efforts of some conti- nental States and of the English Puritans, Episcopalians and Presbyterians to carry Christian truth and principle into the various plantations and colonies to which they resorted, will be acknowledged to be worthy of gratefnl recognition.

But it must be admitted that there was a general want of what is -expressed by the missionary spirit. The duty of preaching the gospel to the entire human race, its power as a regenerating and ,civilizing agency, quite apart from State and military intervention, and the actual moral, social and religious state of pagan races, were most imperfectly understood. And this apathy was derived from the Roman Catholic Church. The zeal which converted the Roman Empire, and then Northern and Western Europe, had long died down, so that for more than three centuries prior to the Reformation 110 earnest attempt was made to enlarge the boundaries of Christendom.

Popish missionary zeal, it is well to remember, had its origin with the Reformation. The loss of one-third of Europe awoke the pride and zeal of Rome to recover her influence by conquests elsewhere, and Spain in America and Portugal in Asia, with the fervid zeal of Loyola and Xavier and their disciples, were her ready and powerful agents for such an enterprise.

This reacted on the Protestants, for it must be admitted that much of the colonizing and proselytizing zeal was stimulated by the policy and practices of Roman Catholics rather than from pure apostolic missionary zeal. But true gold was there, though mixed with iron, and even clay, and beyond the admission of mixed motives, it is not necessary or advisable to proceed in an analysis of the proportion of each. The gold was there, and sometimes in unex- pected localities. Erasmus is an instance. No man of his time had a clearer conception of the dlJty of the Church of God toward the pagan world, or a more ardent desire that it should be discharged.

In his treatise" On the Art of Preaching" are passages which read like a modern missionary address. * "Everlasting God," he writes, "how much ground there is in the world where the seed of the gospel has never yet been sown. What, I ask, do we now possess (If Asia? In Africa, what have we! There are surely in those vast tracts barbarous and simple tribes who could easily be attracted to Christ if we sent men among them to sow the good seed.

I speak of nations who stray as sheep without a shepherd because they have never had any Christian teaching. Christ orders .. Dr. Smith's Short History of Chri-tian Missions, page 115. us to pray the Lord of the harvest to send forth laborers, because the harvest is plenteous and the laborers are few. But some excuse themselves on the ground that they are ignorant of foreign languages. Shall princes have no difficulty in finding men who for the purposes of human diplomacy are well acquainted with various languages? Even Themistocles, the Athenian, in one year so mastered Persian that he could dispense with an interpreter in his intercourse with the king. And shall we not show the same zeal in so noble an enterprise." After combating with great skill and eloquence the objections that danger and want may hinder the missionary, and death come in some· violent form, he says: "Bestir yourselves then, ye heroic and illustrious leaders in the army of Christ. Address yourselves with fearless minds to such a glorious work. Do not make earthly gain your object, l?ut strive to enrich the heathen with spiritual treasures. Count it great gain if you save for the Redeemer souls snatched from the tyranny of Satan. !t is hard work I call you to, but it is the noblest and highest of all." Thus Erasmus wrote at the very beginning of the Sixteenth Century. His words were addressed to Christendom, irrespective of party, and their first practical outcome in the Catholic Church was when Xavier sailed for Goa in 1541 and began the first Jesuit mission.

The first Protestant missionary enterprise was conditioned by the critical and turbulent spirit of the age, and had a national and colonial as well as religious purpose. Emulating the enterprise of Spain and Portugal, France was wishful to gain possession of part of Brazil. The Admiral, Coligny, who perished in the massacre on Bartholomew's Day, in 1572, seeing in the enterprise a hope of relief from trouble for his Protestant co-religionists and a field for the propagation of Christianity, encouraged the enterprise, and sent in 1556 missionaries and ministers who had been selected by Calvin, who were joined by others. Numbers would have followed, thus seeking relief from persecution and "freedom to worship God," had not the governor of the colony, Admiral Villegaynon, who had invited su?h colonists, proved false. . Some of the leading Calvinists were hurled from a precipice, most of the others returned to France, and the Portuguese completed the ruin of the colony. As to missionary work in Villegaynon's island in the. bay of Rio Janeiro, there were native auxiliaries, and the Calvinists were instant in preaching so long as they were allowed, and there were frequent conversions. But soon the Indians fled from oppression into the forests of the mainland, where the Protestants joined them for a time. Six years after, Coligny tried a second Protestant colony under Ribaut at Charlesfort in Florida, and again at Caroline. There the settlers were first thinned by famine, then slaughtered by the Spaniards. Thus ignominiously ended the only attempt made by French Protestants to propagate their faith during the centuries under review. * It is interesting to reflect on what might have been the different issues to America and Christendom if the French Huguenots had succeeded in Brazil as the English Puritans did in a subsequent age in New England. Shortly after this, in 1559, Gustavus Vasa, of Sweden, sent ministers to attempt the conversion of his pagan subjects in Lapland. Schools were opened, books were translated, and some converts were baptized. The effort, though not very successful, was well sustained not only by the sovereigns and government, but by the people. It is gratifying evidence of this that in 1738 it was resolved that the whole of the Bible should be translated into Lapanese, and for this, schools and the mission generally, £60,000 were contributed. I The Dutch and Germans were most active in the propagation of Christianity throughout the East in the 17th and 18th Centuries, and this was largely owing to the influence of a small number of men, in whom there was an unusual combination of learning, piety and force of character. Grotius was one of the most eminent of these. He was in thorough sympathy with the Dutch in their endeavors to evangelize the people of their foreign possessions, encouraging ministers and schoolmasters to engage in the undertaking, and it is interesting to know that he wrote his celebrated treatise on "The Truth of the Christian Religion" as a text-book to be used by missionaries. Walleus, professor in the University of Leyden, was the first- 1612-to form a college for the training of missionaries, and his colleague, Hoornbeek, followed in the path of Grotius, by writing in 1659 his treatise "Summa Controversia cum Gentilibus, Judies Muhamidis et Papistis."

But no one equalled the Baron Von W elz in combined zeal, learning and practical endeavor. In 1664 he published two short treatises in German, called "A Christian and I.oyal Reminder to all Right Believing Christians of the Augsburg Confession regarding a Special Society, through which, with the Divine Help, our Evangelical Religion could be Extended," and "An Invitation for a Society of Jesus to Promote Christianity and the Conversion of Heathendom." In these he asks: "Is it right to keep the gospel to ourselves? Is it right that students of theology should be confined to home parishes? Is it right for Christians to spend so much on clothing, eating, drinking, and to take no thought to spread the gospel?" He urged/the importance of having a well appointed missionary college in every university, and then himself became a missionary. Laying aside his title, he was consecrated "an apostle to the heathen," and taking with him 36,000 marks, went to Dutch Guiana. He soon died, but surely such have high honor and unusual blessedness in a future life!

Later on we find the illustrious Leibnitz ,suggesting that German • Dr. Smith's History of Missions, page 119. Brown's History of Missions, Vol. I., Chap. I. missionaries should be sent to China by way of Russia, and so earnest in the design was he that when in 1700 the Berlin Academy of Sci- ences was founded he caused the design to be inserted in the statutes.

But now we come to record definite and practical efforts, and along with them the names of those who either at home or abroad rendered, in spite of prevalent indifference and immense difficulties, the most illustrious services to the great cause.

To the Dutch belongs the honor of being the first Protestant State to recognize the importance of seeking the spiritual good of their pagan subjects, although in a most defective manner, with inadequate a.gencies and disappointing results, as indeed might have been anticipated. As soon as they wrested Ceylon from the Portuguese in 1636 they established their form of Protestantism as the religion of the island, dispossessed the Roman Catholics of most of their churches, and attempted to Christainize Hindus and Buddhists by the most defective processes. All that was deemed necessary for baptism was ability to repeat the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Commandments, a morning and evening prayer, and a grace before and after meat. To induce a profession of Christianity it was ordained that no native should hold any situation under government, or even farm any land, unless he was baptized and subscribed to the Helvetic Confession of Faith. The apparent result was a large number of converts, the real one the most shameful hypocrisy and irreparable damage to true religion. At one time the converts were almost half a million, but after the British conquest of the island in 1795, when all political and civil temptations to profess Protestantism were withdrawn, more than four-fifths of the supposed converts relapsed into paganism. This is the more significant since the Dutch were zealous in establishing schools and circulating the Scriptures; but the primary causes of the ignominious failure were the essentially vicious incentives held out to induce a profession of Christianity and the great lack of true spiritual insight and motive on the part of the ministers of religion. Had they been earnest and competent a large amount of good might have resulted in spite of the defective policy.* Similar zeal, conjoined with analogous defects, characterized the Dutch elsewhere. After they had settled in Java, in 1619, means were adopted by the Government to bring the people to a profession of Christianity. So in Formosa in 1626; in Ambogua in 1647. In these, as well as in Sumatra, Celebes, and other islands, tens of thousands and even a hundred thousand converts were said to exist; but the work was usually superficial and formal, and such as it was even was allowed to languish.

We now come to the beginnings of Protestant effort in India. They are worthy of far more attention than usually they have • Sir Emmerson Tennant's HiStory of Christianity in Ceylon. received, if it were only to do justice to noble men, not adequately appreciated, of a different nationality to our own, for Danish and German Lutherans, with rare courage and zeal, labored for ninety years to evangelize India, before Carey or any other Englishman ,definitely entered on the immense and splendid sphere.

T~e Dutch were the pioneers. As early as 1630 there was a native Christian congregation at Pulicat, twenty-five miles north of Madras. It must have been of recent origin, but of its formation we have no record. It is, however, known that Baldens, one of the most evangelical and gifted of the ministers in Ceylon, went in 1660 to N egapatam on the Coromandel coast, to preach the gospel. He was followed by Nathaniel de Pape, who labored not unsuccessfully in the same locality. But to Frederic the Fourth of Denmark belongs the honor of commencing Indian missions with a definite purpose and in methods well considered and approved, as we shall see in the next issue of this REVIEW.

A very different yet most romantic and pathetic enterprise followed the one just mentioned, and from the same quarter. The Norwegian pastor, Hans Egedi, and his noble wife, after eleven years of repulse and discouragement, found their way to Greenland in 1721. Twelve years afterwards the two Moravians, Matthew and Christian Stach, settled in the same dreary region, and were followed a year after by two co-religionists. For fifteen years Egedi heroically persevered in spite of the climate, want, and the unbelief of the people. The two Stachs and their companions suffered even more. Sometimes they had no change of clothes; they lived in miserable huts; they had to toil hard to secure unpalatable food, and were often in peril. Such success as such a sphere could yield came, but yet more important even was the profound interest in missions generally their almost life- long sacrifice did so much to create. * .

Before passiug on to trace the manifestations of missionary zeal -on the part of Englishmen prior to the present century, a reference must be made to the Moravians, since no religious community has ever been more nniformly and intensely evangelistic, from the time when their great leader, Count Zinzendorf, saw at the court of Christian VI., in Copenhagen in 1731, two of the natives of Greenland who had been baptized by Hans Egedi, and learned from a negro that many slaves in the West Indies thirsted for Christian knowledge. In the following year, when their community did not exceed six hundred persons, most of them poor and distracted by recent exile, they sent two -of their number to St. Thomas, in the West Indies; in 1733 other two to Greenland, and in the short space of eight or nine years, others to Bt. Croix, Berbice, North America, Surinam, Lapland, Tartary, Guinea, the Cape of Good Hope, and the Island of Ceylon.

• Carne's Lives of Eminent Missionaries, Vol. I., p. 185,

BABYLON IS FALLING

Besides the immediate results of their widely extended and most. unselfish zeal must be placed the powerful effect of their example in exciting the missionary zeal of others and indicating the methods in which that zeal should act. Wesley and Whitfield owed much tothem. Their influence and example were powerful in the formation of the great missionary societies in England at the close of the last century and the beginning of this, and their efforts, in behalf of theaborigines of America and the slaves both of the West Indies and_ the United States, greatly stimulated the zeal of others.

(To be continued.) BABYLON IS FALLING.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, BELLEVUE, OHIO.

" Night's candles are burnt out, and jocund day Stands tiptoe on the mountain tops."

In Utah, that-is. After a long and wearisome and hitherto discouraging struggle with theological, ethical, social and political evilscombined in the Mormon Church, these choice phrases of Juliet well set forth the current situation and the outlook for the future. It is a time, not indeed for peace, or even for truce, but for gladness and hope. '1'he last year was by far the best for substantial gains, and already 1890 has witnessed progress something such as was made by the armies of Grant and Sherman in 1864.

On the politico-judicial side, the beginning of good things dates from the passage of the Edmunds law some eight years since, by which, for the first time, it became possible to inflict fines and imprisonment upon polygamous law breakers. From that day to this the courts have been busy. More than a thousand in all have been tried and convicted, and the neatness and dispatch with which the " saints" can be landed in the penitentiary have become such that. last year the number. reached 357, an average of considerably more than one a day, Sundays excepted. They are a stubborn folk, and cases are strangely numerous where from prison they have retu~ned straight to their old practices, and have served out their term twice and even thrice: Now that President Harrison has summacily removed a reactionary chief-justice and reinstated Judge Zane, the Utah bench is composed of four men thoroughly able and determined to execute the law, with a fifth like-minded in Idaho. And never before has the Government been represented in Salt Lake by a class of officials at once so competent and so devoted to the performance of their duties, including the governor, secretary, marshal, district-attorney, and four out of five of the Edmunds commissioners.

In addition to inflicting judicial pains and penalties upon polygamists, the law of 1882 also disfranchised all the overmarried, some 15,000 in number, while an amendment included the entire female" voting population. But, even yet, the whole political power was in. church hands, and the o~d chiefs continued to dictate all nominations, and to fill all the offices with their favorites, and every office-holder had it for his business, first, last, and all the time, to do the bidding of his masters, the priesthood, and look out for the interests of the· Mormon "kingdom of heaven." But, fortunately, a few years ago, through mining activity, the advent of new railroads, and other causes, a business boom struck the territory, hitherto so forlorn in its business condition and so medieval in its business methods, and in particular into a few of the chief cities a large anti-Mormon element began to pour. As a result, at an election held last spring, Ogden, with a population of 15,000, was lost to the church, and every office was filled with such as know not Joseph Smith and the book of Mormon. Then la!!t August followed the territorial election,!tt which the Gentiles were able to seat eight men in thc legislature, three of them in the upper house, and further, to the astonishment of everybody, it was found that Salt Lake, a city of 35,000, the sacred Zion of all Mormondom, the headquarters of the theocracy, seat of the $2,000,000 temple, etc., etc., had been carried by the hated foe!! The blow was like a thunderbolt from a clear sky. But all was not. lost, for from mayor to police every official was a faithful elder, and before the February municipal election the small Gentile majority might be wiped out. Almost immediately the campaign commenced,. and increased in activity and enthusiasm until the' supreme crisis came. Ward meetings, processions and illuminations were the order of the day. Never had Salt Lake, and seldom has any city, witnessed such a canvass, and when the votes were counted, behold, the uncircumcised had triumphed by more than 800!! And a great, glad shout went up from thousands of patriot and Christian hearts which had suffered much and waited long. Of course, the chalice commended thus to the lips of the haughty theocracy ruling by divine right, is. exceedingly bitter, and these sage-brush hierarchs will find it hard almost beyond expression to bend the neck. But it may confidently be predicted that Salt Lake will enter at once upon a period of material prosperity, and will hasten to take rank with Omaha, Denver, etc.

But much the worst (that is, the best) remains to be told. The courts have been making some recent rulings which go far beyond the limits yet touched by any Federal legislation, which threaten tocarry much further the disfranchisement of Mormons, and so open up a vista nothing less than appalling to the eye of the" saint." For' the future final and absolute overthrow and end of the political power of the Mormon Church are thereby revealed to light, aud if the hierarchy cannot carry the elections and maintain a solid vote, then this world is but a dreary waste, and life itself but vanity. As we have already seen, all polygamists were long since debarred from the polls. Next, for quite a period and increasingly, the Utah courts. had been exammmg more carefully into th,e fitness of Mormon emi- grants for American citizenship, and at length the practice was fixed .of refusing naturalization to all who were not outspoken in their repu- .diation of polygamy. And finally, last November, Judge Anderson took several days to make judicial investigation to· determine whether .a step much more radical was not demanded. And his decision was, that because of secret oaths taken by many, and also because the .church makes such claims and wields such power, is bitterly hostile to the Government, and teaches as a duty what the law of the land .denounces as a crime, therefore, no comer from the Old World, who .accepts the rule of the priesthood, is fit to become a citizen, and hence this fruitful source of supply for votes is forever closed.

Still further, and the very climax of latter-day woe: In Idaho, where some 30,000 Mormons dwell, two or three years since, weary .and disgusted with the continual and most outrageous political med- .dling and mischief-making of the Salt Lake church bosses, the Re- Fublicans and the Democrats combined and passed laws which pro- hibited the ballot to every member of the Mormon Church, as being a .disloyal and treasonable organization. Again, last summer framing .a constitution in preparation for Statehood, provisions to the same .sweeping effect were inserted, and this document is now before Congress. In the minds of not a few it was a question whether such heroic treatment would stand the test. For months the matter was under advisement in the Supreme Court, was fully argued, and Feb. 2, just one week before the Salt Lake election, by unanimous vote, the highest judicial tribunal in the land decided that the Idaho statute was good, sound, constitutional law. In due season Idaho will be- ·come a State, with that ironclad provision, and for every" saint" the daily alternative will be, give up polygamy and theocracy, or else be forever a political nonentity. And why should not Congress make haste to embody this decision in a statute, and so make it possible for the non-Mormons to carry and control the entire territory?

So far, as to the political situation in Utah, which nowhere else this side of Turkey and Persia is so inextricably blended with morals and religion. Upon the more strictly missionary side, progress is not so marked; but yet, here too the indications are encouraging. It is only within the last decade that the various denominations have undertaken in thorough earnest to fight this strange combination of folly .and fanaticism, superstition and depravity, with the double potency .of the gospel and the spelling book. But it has already come to this, that almost all the considerable towns are supplied with teacher and preacher, one or both, while the larger cities are fully furnished with all the instrumentalities required for ultimate redemption to civilization and Chl·istianity. Thus, in Salt Lake seven denominations have .churches and schools established; in all, twelve of the former and four-

UNoccupmD TERRITORY. 269>

teen of the latter, while in addition not less than eight of the public. schools' are fully in the hands of Gentiles, with several others to beadded in the near future. In the aggregate, in the territory are found upwards of 60 Christian ministers and upwards of 30 church organizations, most of them small, with 93 mission schools, 230 teachers, more than 8,000 pupils, with property worth $600,000. There is yet occasion for long and abundant prayer and giving and toil. The end is not, yet, but it will surely come ere long.

UNOCCUPIED TERRITORY.

BY A. P. HAPPER, D. D., PRES. CHRISTIAN COLLEGE, CANTON, CHINA.

The statement has been made in various publications that Thibet. is the only country to which the Christian missionary has not pene- trated. And now the agents of different mission societies are watch- ing about its borders seeking to break through its exclusive laws and regulations, and make known the gospel to the people within its bor- ders.

A few years ago great attention was directed to Korea, as the- country in which the gospel had not been preached, and many mis- sionaries from different Protestant societies have been sent there~ though the laws of the country still forbid the preaching of Christianity. But for fifty years before the interest and efforts of Protestants were directed to Korea, Roman Catholics had entered that country, and were secretly disseminating Romanism in that land, though exposed to persecution and death. It was considered by all Protestant mission associations that the presence of noman Catholic missionaries in the country did not preclude the sending of Protestant missionaries to that land. In other words, in general usage the Protestant missionary societies do not consider a country occupied by missionaries till some Protestant missionaries are laboring within its borders.

r.rhis being accepted as the Protestant view of the matter, thestatement that Thibet is the only country that is not occupied by Protestant missionaries, as made in many missionary papers, is not correct. There are some extended countries in which there is not Ii single Protestant misRionary laboring. I wish now to refer to two countries in which there are no Protestant workers, and to invite those who are looking for new districts in which to plant mission stations, to consider the claims of these lands, and the facilities and opportunities for engaging in missionary labor therein. Why should any wait around the borders of lands where the laws of the country exclude them when there are wide regions open to evangelistic labors?

The attention of the whole world has been more or less directed, for the last twenty years, to efforts of France to establish a great colonial system in the southeast part of Asia. 'fhis work has been ef- fected by successive steps. First, France took possession of Cam- bodia, the extreme southeast part of Asia, with a protectorate of An- nam. Subsequently the possession of Tonquin was sought for, which resulted in a war with China for its possession. Now France has possession of all three of the countries known on the old maps by the name of Cambodia, Annam and Tonquin. 'The territory is say 1,000 miles long and from 150 to 200 miles broad, and has some 175,000 square miles. The whole territory is a tropical land of great fertility of soil and of great mineral wealth. It has an estimated population of from 10,000,000 to 15,000,000, some placing the popula- tion as high as twenty millions.

The French Government is establishing its rule over the whole territory-establishing order and peace and safety of perRon and prop- erty. There are two seats of authority: Saigon in the south, and Haiphong in the north, i. e., in Tonquin. The hope and purpose of France is to make it the counterpart of British India. It is no part ()f this paper to refer to how the French Government came in posses- 8ion of this very important part of Asia; but to call the attention of the Protestant churches to the fact that an European power has possession of a vast territory in southeast Asia, where it is establishing a stable government and affording peace and protection to person and property to a numerous population, and that there is not a single Protestant missionary in this whole region of territory.

There have been Roman Catholic missionaries in Annam and Tonquin for more than one hundred years-these were from France and Spain. They have frequently had to endure terrible persecutions from the heathen governments. They have had many followers; but during the war with China these Christians were counted partisans of France, and thousands of them were murdered, as enemies and trait- ()rs to their own country. A number of European priests were murdered, the churches burnt, and missions scattered. With the restoration of peace and order these missions are being reoccupied and restored by the Romanists. But there is wide room for a great increase of Christian workers. As the French Republic is tolerant of all denominations, there is now no reason why Protestant missionaries should not work side by side with Roman Catholic missionaries in Annam, as they do in China, India, Japan, Siam and in the other parts of Asia. With this opportunity to engage in Christian work under the protection of a European power, comes the obligation of the Protestant churches so carry out the command of their Lord, and" Go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature."

The other territory which is yet unvisited by any Protestant missionaries, is that portion of the Eastern Archipelago which belongs to Spain and is called the Phillippine Islands. They comprise about 120,000 square miles, and the population is estimated by different writers to be from four millions to seven millions. These islands have been held by Spain for more than three hundred years. Roman Catholic missions have existed among the native inhabitants for more than two hundred years. But no Protestant missionary has ever been established in any of the many islands included in this designation. N ow that Spain tolerates the Protestant laborers in Spain and Cuba, the inhabitants of these fail' islands of the Eastern seas should not be over- looked by those who are seeking for lands in which to propagate the Gospel. It is not yet time for the soldiers of the cross to sit down at ease, saying to themselves there is only TMbet that is not yet occupied by Protestant missionaries, when such extensive districts have never yet been even explored by messengers of Protestant associations, to inquire into the needs or conditions of the inhabitants, or the opportunities for reaching them. What society 01' societies in Eutope or America will look to Southeast Asia and the Phillippine Islands of the Eastern Archipelago, as fields of missionary labor, and enter upon this great work?

But there is another part of the Ea~tern Archipelago which has a special claim upon Protestants to. afford to its inhabitants the Gospel. This district is in the northern part of the large Island of Borneo.. It is designated British North Borneo. This part of Borneo, comprising some 25,000 square miles, has been granted to a British company under British protection, in absolute control, to establish government and rule over all the territory thus designated. The company had .appointed a governor and enacted laws and regulations, and appointed Tulers for the administration of the laws. They are establishing towns, inviting settlers, and taking efficient means to develop various industries, agriculture and manufactures. A large number of settlers are going from China, and more are expected and desired. The population is not numerous yet-say 200,000 to 300,000. But in a region under a British company and under the protectorate of the British Government, toleration to Christian work may be counted upon, if not as- 8istance and support. It is most desirable that Christian institutions should be laid with the first foundations of the new order. We suppose British Ohristian effort would keep pace with British commercial enterprise. All Protestant lands will consider that this part of Borneo has special claims upon British Christians. And, perhaps, most will consider that it has still more special claims upon that British Missionary Society which has commenced work upon a part of Borneo adjacent to British North Borneo, and known as Laburan, where a British Bishopric has been established. But while this fact may be considered, this new opening should not be neglected, if that Society does not enter upon Christian work in this land now fully open to evangelistic effort. I trust that we will soon hear that some

MISSIONARY CHURCHES

British Society has entered with zeal and energy upon the work in British North Borneo, and will make it a center from which shall go· out an influence over the whole northern half of Borneo and the sur– rounding island.

MISSIONARY CHURCHES.

BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D. D., NEW YORK.

What shall constitute a missionary church, judging from the' standpoint of the present time and with the light of the New Tes- tament and of subsequent Christian history? For such a question there ought to be no necessity; it should have no pertinence. The New Testament knows no other than a missionary church. The Acts of the Apostles are simply a missionary record. The very name "Apostle" is a synonym of "missionary." The Epistles of Paul are only a body of missionary correspondence. The theology of the Chris- tian church, from the early days to the present time, is based upon world renowned missionary letters, written not in seats of learning,. nor in the quiet studies of erudite bishops or professors, but written afield,-now in one place and now in another, wherever the earnest her– aId of the cross might chance to be. They were written for the partic,ular instruction of some far-off mission church, and yet so written as to state in logical and enduring forms those great doctrines which haveconstituted the intellectual and spiritual life of the Christian church.

Yet, even in the early church the conception of a distinctively missionary character was not clear to all minds alike. There were the· J udaizers, who felt that the Christian religion, whatever else might. happen to it, must not lose lts pivotal centre at .Jerasulem; that the old_ Hebraic system must not be so overlaid as to be in any degree obscured; and that the proselyting of a few heathen tribe~, more or less, was. not to be compared with the retention of that historic prestige which belonged to Mount Zion. James and Cephas and others at Jerusalem did finally extend the right hand of fellowship to Barnabas and Paul and to their heathen converts, but it was stipulated that contributionsshould be gathered for the home church at Jerusalem. Barnabas and Paul, in the largeness of their hearts, needed no persuasion on this. point. They were" forward" to do this very thing, and as the result proved they collected more from the far off mission fields of Macedonia and Corinth for the poor saints of Jerusalem, than was realized from all other sources. Thus early was the lesson taught that a broad and generous missionary policy, so far from impoverishing, only en-· riches the Church, and strengthens it on its own ground. But, following the line of history, it is evident that the character of a Missionary Church has not uniformly been maintained. The missionary element has been fitful; it has been developed in one branch more than in another, and at one time more than at another. Of the Eastern Churches, the N estorians were the only truly missionary body in the centuries following the Apostolic period. Hair "plittings in doctrine, strifes for pre-eminence, bitter persecu- tions, fanatical worship of relics, as well as of pictures and images, absorbed the strength of the ecclesiastical bodies.

What a marvellous and fatal mistake that the Church of the By- zantine Empire did not turn its attention to Arabia! Whether Paul made any considerable beginnings there during his three years' so- journ, does not appear. If so, they were not followed up. Judaism had been driven thither by early invasions, and Christianity followed from the same causes at a later day, but no earnest missionary effort • appears to have been made in Arabia during the early Christian cen- turies. The Church was wasting her strength upon heresies and her- esy hunting, upon ecclesiastical ambitions and contentions, upon Christian fetishes and upon the stagnation and waste of droning asceticism.

Not only was a glorious opportunity lost-an opportunity which might have turned the moral earnestness of the chivalric Arabian tribes to good,account in reclaiming the regions beyond-but dire retribution was gathering for the negligent and apathetic Eastern Church. Her stagnation brought corruption, and its virus extended beyond her own borders. When Mohammed arose he found on the one side the idol- atry of the heathen Koreish, and on the other what he regarded as an equally impious idolatry in the Christian Church. A degraded and superstitious sect had found its way into Arabia, which taught a doc- trine of the Trinity represented by the Father, Mary, and the. Son! This not only filled the false Prophet with disgust, but it furnished!. him with a pretext. The place of the Paraclete (the Holy Ghost} was left vacant, and he took it, and so strengthened his position with. New Testament authority.

Thus the day of doom approached. In due time the false Prophet, "Sword of God," appeared to take account of neglected duty. Over the dusty deserts came the stern, fanatical hordes who were to sweep away the vestiges of idolatry, drive forth 'the soft and luxuri. ous Bishops from their churches and the grizzly monks from their cloisters, and to tread down the whole effete Empire of the East. Even to-day the Greek Church has not recovered from its stupefying shock, and the Arab is the herald, not of the Gospel, but of Islam.

It would be well if the modern churches of all favored lands would' ta,ke to heart this lesson of neglected opportunity and its dire results-, the lesson, namely, that it is not optional to do or not to do, the work which Providence assigns in reclaiming the world to Christ. It must be done, or privilege is turned to retribution.

The We8tern, or Latin Church, inspired in part, perhaps, by eccle- l'iastical ambition, but in part, also, by a more aggressive missionary spirit, carried the Gospel to new and unknown lands, and came at length to mold and elevate those hordes of barbarians, who, while they vanquished the power and the civilization of the Roman Empire, were themselves vanquished by the faith of the Cross. The Latin Church bore the Gospel to Spain, France, and Britain.

Perhaps the most eminently Missionary Church of the early centuries was that of Ireland, founded by the earnest and apostolic Patricius. What nobler outstart could it have had? What more Christlike recompense than his, who, having been kidnapped and sold into degrading bondage, became a missionary at last to those who had enslaved him? From the Irish Church to lona, and thence into Scotland and the north of England, and finally to the continent, this mis- :sionary impulse extended. To this movement, evangelical in its teachings, simple, fervent and Christlike in its spirit, the later Reformation in Germany and Great Britain owed more than has generally been ascribed to it; and to its permanent influence, quite as much as to any other cause, the Protestantism of Great Britain may fairly trace its origin. Nor is it too much to say that this same missionary impulse of the Irish missionaries, who first planted Christianity.in Germany, was subsequently the means of evangelizing those fierce Northmen on the shores of the Baltic, whom all the armies of the continent had not been able to resist. Up every river that emptied into the German Ocean the piratical fleets of the Vikings had swept, till even Charlemagne had wept at the hopelessness of a11 resistance. But a handful of missionaries, with only spiritual weapons, carried the war into this Scandinavian Africa. They wrought that timely transformation among the savage hordes of the North which the Eastern Church had neglected to work upon the hordes of Arabia. They saved not only the scourge-smitten shores of France and Germany, but the Baltic provinces as well. No people are now more pacific, and orderly, and industrious than they. Their fair-haired descendants invade only the American shores in our time, and none are more wel- come. If we take our stand at a somewhat later period, and consider the three centuries which followed the Reformation in Germany, we find that the Protestant branches of the Christian Church did not compare favorably with the Catholic with respect to missionary enterprise. Not, however, because there is less of missionary spirit in their teach. ings, but only because Protestantism in Europe was so overborne by persecution and so absorbed in its struggles for'l'eligious liberty.

But the strange and inexplicable fact is that even after those struggles were at an end, Protestantism had to begin with the very alphabet of Christian missions. It even had to overcome narrow prejudices which set strongly against the whole enterprise, the light of the New Testament and the missionary history of centuries to the contrary, notwithstanding. 'l'his seems the more strange when we consider that through all the long period of neglect brave protests were uttered here and there by noble leaders. The learned Erasmus, in his treatise on The Art of PreaeMng, wrote these words, which would pass for an eloquent missionary appeal to-day: " We daily hear men deploring the· decay of the Christian re- ligion, who say that the Gospel message, though once extended over the whole earth, is now confined to the narrow limits of this land. Let those, then, to whom this is an unfeigned cause of grief, beseech Christ ~arnestly and continuously to send laborers into his harvest. • . • Europe is the smallest quarter of the globe; Greece and Asia Minor the most fertile. Into these countries the Gospel was first introduced from Judea, with great success. But are they not now wholly in the, hands of Mohammedans and men who do not know the name of Christ? What, I ask, do we now possess in Asia, which is the larg- .est continent, 'when Palestine herself, whence first shone the Gospel light, is ruled by heathens? In Africa what have we? There are Burely in these tracts barbarous and simple tribes who could easily be attracted to Christ if we sent men among them to sow the good seed.

Regions hitherto unknown are being daily discovered, and more there are, as we are told, into which the Gospel has never yet been carried.

And what shall I say of those who sail round unknown shores, and plunder and lay waste whole states without provoca- tion? What name is given to such deeds? They are called victo- ries. Travelers bring home from distant lands gold and gems; but it is worthier to carry hence the wisdom of Christ-more precious than gold-and the pearl of the Gospel, which would put to shame all earthly riches. We give too much attention to the things which de- base our souls. Christ orders us to pray the Lord of the harvest to send forth laborers, because the harvest is plenteous and the laborers are few. Some excuse themselves on the ground that they are ignorant of foreign languages. Shall princes have no difficulty in finding men, who, for the purposes of human diplomacy, are well acquainted with various tongues? Even Themistocles, the Athenian, in one year so mastered Persian that he could dispense with an inter- preter in his intercourse with the king. And shall we not show the same zeal in so noble an enterprise ?"

It is not easy to understand why such appeals as this, issued early in the 16th century, should have been so little heeded both then and also later, _though the works of Erasmus were so greatly prized.

. Rev. A. C. Thompson, in his recent work, entitled "Foreign Mis- sions," has shown that some of the very highest ideals of the Chris- tian life, as set forth in the religious works of the 16th and even to the latter part of the 18th century, were strangely wanting in their recognition of Christ's great commission. Personal experience, as leading to personal salvation, claimed an undue place in the then cur- rent literature, as compared with the needs of the world.

Among the strongest impulses in the modern missionary move- ment were those born of necessity on the part of the Moravians, who, like the disciples at Jerusalem, were scattered by persecution. "If we have been cast out and rendered homeless," reasoned the devout saints at Hernhut, " it must be the Divine will that we shall become ambassadors of the Master, who had not where to lay his head." From the beginning it was their rule to go where men were most in need, and where others would be least likely to reach them, and they still retain their prominence as the most self-denying and consecrated of all missionary bodies. The chief motive to missionary endeavor has differed with different bodies of the Christian Church. From the Moravians the missionary spirit extended to the Wesleyans and to the· Independents of Great Britain, and even to that mother church from. whose formalism the apostles of Methodism had broken away.

With the Moravians the chief inspiration was found in the love of Christ. In their doctrinal standards they never greatly emphasized the doctrine of eternal punishment. Rescue, which is certainly em-· phasized in the commission of Paul, acts xxvi: 18, was not so much in their thoughts. It was enough for them that the heathen were without. God and without Christ. They thought chiefly of the unspeakable privilege of realizing in the hearts of all men, however degraded, the matchless love of a Divine Redeemer, and they seemed to feel that just where the conditions of human life were hardest and least endurable, whether amid the gloom of the Arctic regions, or under the rocky crags and bleak snow peaks of Thibet, or in the most malarious regions of the tropics, there it was the most delightful to point the gloomy and despondent sons of men to that Divine love, which everbent compassionately towards them, and which pitied most of all, the suffering and the lowly. Everywhere by the camp fires of the American Indians also these faithful Moravian missionaries took their stations, sharing the wrongs and hardships which white settlers visited upon that race whom only God seemed to pity.

Towards the close of the last and in the first quarter of the present century, the fire of missionary zeal spread among all branches of the Protestant Church. There was that readiness to hear the voices of Providence, which did not allow special calls to go unheeded. The slave trade, which had so long disgraced two continents, appealed to- Christian consciences for Africa. The blacks who were occasionally brought to London from the West Indies, could not but prove living reminders of what England owed to those islands in which she had sought only gain.

A scientific expedition to the Pacific, returning with new and thrilling facts concerning Tahite, stirred up the early zeal of the

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

London Missionary Sooiety. A Sand wich Island boy, weeping on the steps of Yale College, in his great desire for an education, gave unconsciously the Macedonian call for Hawaii. The wrongs of traders and frontiersmen among the Amerioan Indians, scarcely less than the early and noble Moravian examples, stirred up the American ehurches.

Thus the stations occupied by the different missionary bodies have been chosen, not by any general agreement, but in response to the various leadings of Providence. In some instances it has been a matter of conscience, in others an opening made by trade or new discov- ,eries, or the movements of conquest and colonization. And the greater the number of influences which have been at work, and the more fortuitous they may seem with respect to concerted planning, the more strikingly does the unity of a divine direction appe8,r And no particular class of distinctive doctrines has won pre-eminence as leading to missionary zeal. It is not the most positive Calvinistic creed, with profoundest sense of man's moral ruin, or the nighest Arminian insistence on the freeness and fullness of the offer .of life, or the most assured prelatical derivation of apostolic authority, or the strictest adherence to the alleged New Testament forms and rites, that can claim pre-eminence in this grandest of all proofs and demonstrations of doctrine. All types of evangelical truth have been owned alike and blest of God with success. Where Christ, as divine and all-sufficient, has been proclaimed, the Holy Ghost has wrought with power. It is only where Christ has been denied as divine, and simply a great teacher bearing His name has been presented to the heathen, that missions have failed and withered away, " as grass upon ,the housetop."

And now all churches are Missionary Churches. None dare exdude themselves. None dare expect a blessing on their own life without at least doing something for the waste places of the world.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The Rev. A. Mabille, writing in the Journal des Missions Evangeziques, describes a strange illusion which checks the acceptance of the gospel by the chiefs of the Bassutos. "It appears that some of the principal chiefs have lately received impressions more serious than ever, but the character of their. retinue is well calculated to hinder them from making progress. There is especially an idea which their pagan and even their Christian subjects present to them incessantly-anideawhich cannot fail to deaden their conscience-namely, that because they have granted the missionaries leave to introduce the gospel into the couptry, God will take them into his favor, although they are sinners, like other men. This idea has so thoroughly possessed itself of some that one cannot uproot it, and they assure you that they, at all events, shall be saved."

-The French brethren on the Zambesi, a year or two ago, seemed to be undergoing the extreme of monotonous misery. Separated by hundreds of miles from all other Christian men; obliged, for the most part, to sustain themselves on a scanty measure of the coarsest food; in the dominions of a bll,)Odthirsty, heathen tyrant, who reverenced them, indeed, but followed none of their pre- cepts; in the immediate neighborhood of chiefs whose characters were a re- production of their master's, with his intelligence and respect for the gospel left out; holding services, at which few but themselves were present; opening schools which only a few villainous young princes attended, and their worthless young slaves, who provided for themselves by plundering the missionary of his cattle, great and small; sometimes, in walking, stumbling over the burnt re- mains of unhappy wretches that had been burnt for sorcerers; only the grace of God and the sublime purpose of redemption kept them from sinking to the ground. The elasticity and cheerfulness of a French temperament, doubtless, were a human means through which these higher influences could work.

At presentthe isolation still continues,and the deprivation ofcomforts is proba- bly not very much less. But already their labors are beginning to tell. The King is not converted, nor apparently near conversion; .but his reverence and affection for the missionaries seem to have become as great as they can be, while he remains a heathen. For months back we have seen no allusion in their letters to any scenes of murder. The chiefs, too, patterning after their sovereign, and, moved by some sharp admonitions which he has addressed them, have exchanged their former indifference into so excessive a zeal for the missionary's rights, that lately, on a complaint of M. Jalla, they fell upon the offender, and, to the missionary's horror, left him for dead. Fortunately, he at last recovered, and fled from the village. The Sunday services begin to illl up. The schools are enlarging greatly, mostly with children of chiefs, who, of late, instead of a torment, are beginning to be a main comfort of their teachers, and, instead of plundering them, make it a point of honor to go often on the hunt, always, on their return, offering the first portion to the " Father" and the" Mother." We confess that a year ago it was only the cheerful courage of these brethren and sisters that kept us from doubting whether they ought not to give up their work.

Unhappily, as we should say, if Christian martyrdom were an unhappiness, the malarious plains of the great river are having their effect. M. Jalla writes: " We have all been, for several months, enjoying remarkably good health. We have some hope that the rainy season and the winter will be easier to bear than last year. Who is there of us here that will be remaining if we have to dig four tombs in 1889, as was the case in 1888?"

-The scarcity of food on the Zambesi is easily explained. "The rainy season," says M. Jalla, "has passed, without bringing us much water. Many fields have been scorched by the sun. H there has been an average of ten or twelve days of rain at Shesheke during the two years we have been here, it is all. Our attempts at gardening, therefore, are not brilliant, notwithstanding the beautiful waters of the Zambesi which flow but two paces distant from us.

-The missionaries do not exaggerate the extent of their influence, increasing as it is. M. Jeanmairet writes: "In the village, at evening, you hear our hymns resounding often in place of the pagan chants, and the chief even closes the sitting with prayer. This ought to encourage us, without leading us, however, to see in it the mark of a change of their hearts, of which there is, as yet, no real proof. You know yourselves how much the natives love to sing, and how little they understand all this which passes before them, even our prayers. We must take account of their superstition in ·order to comprehend them. No deity must be neglected; and our Zambesians also, in their fashion, have altars erected to unknown gods; but the true Christianity of the heart is not yet implanted in the souls of the people of our charge, at least so far as we know… -It is interesting to see the influence of our American evangelist of song penetrating into the depths of Southern Africa, and expressing itself in a Pentecostal affluence of tongues. M. Adolphe Jaila, returning from Europe to missionary labors in his native land, and writing of his wagon journey from Kimberley to the capital of the Christian King, Khama, says: "Established on the front box, I opened conversation with my coachman, Mochuana, a young man of some twenty or twenty-five years, but the honest fellow knew just as much English as I knew of Sechuana, so that every topic was soon interrupted by a ha ke uthlua (I don't understand), sometimes accompanied by a burst of laughter. After awhile I turned to singing hymns in Sessuto, French or Italian, especially Sankey hymns, I taking the air, and my wagoner the bass."

-M. Goy gives an account of Khama, the noble-hearted Christian chief of South Africa. Being about to remove his people to a new locality, "he assembled them all, men and women; then, with a voice of emotion, he prayed them to praise the Lord for all the blessings of the past, and exhorted them, in the name of the Lord Jesus, to leave behind in their abandoned huts their superstitions and their pagan habits, and engaged them all to become new creatures-to serve the Lord in the new city. He then invited his son and his brother to read a portion of Scripture, then he pronounced the benediction." .

-" Mr. Heany," says M. Goy," an American, who is the director of the Bechualand Exploration Company, finding me embarrassed for the want of a wagon, offered me one to continue my route with all my goods, and not only that, he gave me the provisions needful for the journey. This is a gift of 300 francs to the society, and he has already offered me everything I can need in the way of furniture at very low prices." It is only fair that this good deed of our countryman on a distant continent should be noted in his own country and in his own tongue.

-It will be remembered that the Zambesi Mission is an offshoot of the Bassuto Mission of the French Protestants, which they name Lessuto, the latter being the name of the country, the former of the people. M. Goy writes: "When I see all these churches of Lessuto, these great congregations, these numerous communicants, I am happy, but still more zealouS in thinking of our dear mission on the 2;ambesi. My daily prayer is that, like that of Lessuto, it may become a focus of light, and, above all, a means of salvation for our poor Zambesians. I should love to live ten years longer, because after this time I hope we shall also have numerous Christians on the Zambesi."

-The Journal des Missions Evangdiques gives a summary of the operations. of the Berlin Society in South Africa. The following dates and numbers will make them more distinct: First Berlin missionaries sent to South OrdaIDed missionaries in the Transvaal. 26 Africa (Orange Free State) . …….. 1834 Native helpers (2 ordained). •. •.•• . …• •• 234 Oommunicants…………….. ;…….. 5,311 First Berlin missionaries sent to Ca1l'ra- Whole number of baptized (inc. com) … 10,925 ria …………………………….. 1836 Berlin missionaries in South Africa, inc.

First Berlin missionaries 'sent to Cape Transvaal……… … …………….. 53 Colony .•_… …………………….. 1838 Communicants in South Africa, inc.

First Berlin missionaries sent to Natal.. 1848 Transva.a.l……………………… 9,772 First Berlin missionaries sent to Trans- Whole number baptized (inc. com.) ….. 20,058 Whole income Berlin Society.•.. minus $80,000 va.a.l (Northern Baasutos)………….. 1860 First Berlin missionaries sent to Trans- va.a.l (Southern Baasutos-French)…. 1860 -The Nachrichten aus dem Morgenlande communicates some curious facts respecting one important means by which European powers are pushing their interests in the Levant, namely, popular schools supported by these foreign governments. Imagine France or Italy supporting out of its public treasury schools in the United States, in which French or Italian should be the medium of instruction, only French or Italian teachers be employed, and which should be supported by regular government appropriations from Paris or Rome. Our government would soon have something to say to that. But Turkey has fallen too low to dare object. It seems that lately Italy, finding that the Italian schools in the Levant, being Catholic, had fallen under the control of France, who, atheistic at home, poses everywhere abroad as the protector of Roman Catholicism, resolved to mend matters. Therefore, the Italian Parliament now votes $200,000 a year for the support of government schools, taught by Italians, in Italian, under the inspection of the Italian Government, but open to all who will come. These schools are sustained in Tunis, Tripoli, Beirut, Aleppo, Con- stantinople, and a good many other places, and, by a strange encroachment on a Christian power, in Athens. Tuition is free, the scholars are furnished with books and stationary free, and in some places with their dinners. No wonder that the native children come in such numbers as rather to disorganize other schools. Religious instruction is given only when desired by parents. What effect this curious national missionary work, not of Christianization, but Ital- ianization, will have on the missionary work proper, does not seem quite cer- .tain. At present it seems principally to affect the Roman Catholic missionary schools.

-The French Government spends yearly on the French schools of Syria from $60,000 to $80,000. These schools are a force of enlightenment, and do not appear, as yet, to be made, either by France or Italy, a propagandism of in- fidelity, as the goverment schools, of France at least, largely are at home.

-The Nachrichten, mentioning the new vigor with which the various Christian parties, especially the Roman Catholics, are bestirring themselves in Palestine, remarks: "The Pope seems not to have miscalculated in believing that by making large personal contributions for the Roman Catholic mission in the Holy Land he should reap an ample harvest. It would not be extrava- gant to say that a new crusade has developed itself for the possession of the Promised Land."

-The Nachrichten gives reports from the German Asylum for Lepers at JeI'11fI8.lem. Medical examination, attesting a profound difference of almost all the symptoms from thoSe described in the law, seems to make it certain that the disease has in the course of ages very greatly changed its form, and that much for the worse. There would now be no occasion to provide for the case of a cure, for a cure is now never known, at least in Palestine.

-A little narrative from the asylum for lepers at Jerusalem gives some insight into the possible experiences of a soul enclosed in this loathsome body of death: "How blessed and refreshing was the deathbed· by which we were lately permitted to stand. A malden entered into the joy of her Lord. She had been eleven years in the asylum When first here she had great controversies with God, that he had smitten her with such a sickness. She was often very much exasperated over it, and sometimes broke out into loud expressions of anger against God. But subsequently she became aware that this availed nothing; she became more and more wretched. One day, not long before her departure, she had me called. To my inquiry, what I could do, she replied, with a voice of entreaty, that she wished I would read something out of the Bible to her. How my heart rejoiced I At once I took the blessed Bible, and read the Gospel of Jesus, the Good Shepherd. I then had a somewhat lengthened conversation with her. I spoke to her of the pastoral faithfulness of Jesus and his love to poor sinners, and how he has ways and means enough to allure his wandering sheep to him. Even her loathsome sickness, I suggested, was a means whereby the Saviour would fain draw her to him and save her. I asked her whether she, too, would not willingly become a lamb of Christ, and enter into him in the realm of health. With tears in her eyes, she answered: 'I believe from my very heart that Jesus is the Son of God and the King of kings, and I know, for my

-1890.] THE REVOLUTION IN UGAND~

-heart tells me, that Jesus loves me, too. And by no other than Jesus will I be saved.' After I had prayed with her, the next morning I visited her. How astonished I was when she received me with the words: •How glorious it is to be a lamb of Christ.' I talked long with her, and she –confessed, with many tears, how heavy it lay on her heart that she had cost the Saviour so much trouble and effort; but that she was heartily glad that she was now certain of the forgiveness -of her sins. With the words: •The blood of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, has made me also pure from all my sins,, she composed her head to rest, and fell asleep."

-The Turkish Government, which is increasingly hostile to foreign Chris- -tian schools and churches, shows great kindness to the lepers' asylum, and has ,;secured the perpetual title to the property to the president of the Brethren's -Unity at Herrnhut for the time being.

-The Berliner Missions Berichte speaks of a great danger threatening the whole Caffre people, namely, the spread of infectioUs diseases from the promisocuous use of the same drinking vessels.

-The Missionstidning for Finland for May, 1889, gives some account of the Norse Santal Mission, which is carried on in common by the three Scandinavian nations, Sweden, Norway and Denmark, having been founded in 1867 by the Swedish missionary, Borresen. The Santals are an unhinduized aboriginal race of northeastern India, bordering on Assam, or extending into it. For the first ten years the mission made little progress. In 1878 there was only one station and one little out-station. There are now 13 stations, 7 of them luLving solid dwellings for whites, and appropriate dwellings for native help- ·ilrs. In 1879 there were 2,283 native Christians, now there are 4,840. In 1879 the outlays were 18,911 rupees, now they are 58,897. Sweden in 1879 contrib- -uted 73 rupees, she now contributes 6,972. The Christian Santals, in their turn, :are beginning to prosecute missions among the native races of Assam, which is .a connecting link between India and Burmah.

THE REVOLVTION IN UGANDA.

[The Morning Post (London) of very recent date gave a three-column paper <>n this important event. The writer is evidently well informed, and his con- iribution is highly interesting. We give the following extracts.-J. M. S.] "Who does not remember the enthusiasm of the great African explorer when he first beheld this land? That his views are still unchanged he lost little time in announcing to the world after his arrival at Zanzibar the other day, and on his return to England we may look to hear some still more emphatic declarations of his faith ill the resources of those regions, and the field of splendid enterprise to which they invite our commercial and missionary energies. That his enthusiasm was not mistaken the history of the last twelve years has amply proved-and the history of the next twelve years will doubtless/rove :more permanently. 'What a land they possess! And what an inlan sea; ! How steamers afloat on the lake might cause Ururi to shake hands with Usongora, and Uganda with Usukuma; make the wild Wavuma friends with the Wazinza, and unite the Wakerewe with the Wagana! A great trading port might then spring up on the Shimeeyie, whence the coffee of Usongora, the ivory, sheep and goats of Ugeyeya, Usoga, Uvuma and Uganda; the cattle of Uwya, Karagwe, Usagara, Ibangiro and Usukuma; the myrrh, cassia and furs and hides of Uganda and Uddu; the rice of Ukerewe; and the grain of U zinza might be exchanged for the fabrics brought from the coast, all the land be redeemed from wildness, the industry and energy of the natives stimulated, the havoc of the slave trade stopped, and all the countries round about permeated with the nobler ethics of a higher humanity. . . . Oh! for the hour when a band of philanthropic capitalists shall try to rescue these beautifullands, and supply the means to enable the gospel messengers to come and quench the murderous hate with which man beholds man in the beautiful lands around Lake Victoria.' How the man's invocation was answered, almost as soon as uttered, by the noble advance of our missionaries, all the world knows, though the breadth and depth of the success which has attended the labors of Mr. Mackay and his fellow missionaries on the shores of the Victoria Nyanza are but inadequately known. To-day or to-morrow we shall hear more of their triumphs, enough to make even Stanley himself confess to an emotion of grateful wonder. While he was buried in the darkness of the western forest, fighting for life with hunger and hostility and disease, and almost given up for lost by the world, his invocation was being answered in another direction.

What he may have to say on these things when he returns will be worth hear- ing and heeding, as they will truly be heard and heeded, with deep conviction of the importance of the man's great faith. What has been happening, mean- while, in Uganda, has most important bearing on the realizatIOn of Stanley's hopes. His friend, Mtesa, died in 1884, after a reign of twenty-seven years, and was succeeded by his son, Mwanga. It is unnecessary to recite the events of the brief reign of this young savage. The murder of Hannington, the mas- sacre of the Christians, the revolt which dethroned him, are welfknown. His, weak, cowardly and cruel character gave the Arabs the opportunity they were watching for to enable them to drive the missionaries from Uganda, and estab- lish their own power there. They have so far succeeded that, after dethroning and murdering Mwanga's successor, Kiwewa, they have a puppet on the throne in the person of Kalema, who is merely the creature of theIr will. But Mwanga is a factor with whom the Arabs will still have to reckon. He is the heir of Mtesa. Nothing good can by any stretch of charity be said of him, but, the cruel and impolitic massacre of all the princes and princesses of the royal house by Kalema has left Mwanga the only rival under whom the disaffected Waganda can place themselves. It is, therefore,either the Arabs' creature, Kalema, or the Christians' leader, Mwanga. It is a curious ap,d striking revo- lution which has made Mwanga now the head of the party in whose blood he, had rioted before; but such is the way of revolutions. The situation which has thus come about in Uganda has brought us into the presence of the astonishing and almost incredible hold which Christianity has attained in that country. It looks little short of a miracle that there should be a Christian army in Uganda, defeating in more than one pitched battle the forces of the King, and threatening the existence of his throne. Whence has it sprung?

The lowly and modest labors of our self-sacrificing and self-effacing handful of missionaries in Uganda, hindered, menaced, persecuted, at every step. hardly prepared us for this result after a few years. Yetthere it is. Immedi- ately following their expulsion from the scene of their labors, when the faint-, ing fugitives landed on the south shores of the lake, despoiled and shattered in soul and body, and the last hope of Christianity seemed crushed forever be- neath Arab hatred, there arose in arms this astounding testimony to the suc- cess of their work-an army of Christians strong enough to shake the strength of the kingdom. The events of the past year on the shores of the Victoria Nyanza are full of'

interest. The Arabs, after having the missionaries expelled from Uganda, en- deavored to get them driven away frow the lake region altogether. The missionaries escaped to. the south end of the lake. The Arabs asked Rwoma. the chief, to drive them all, English and French, out'of his country, but he re- fused. Then the King (Kalema) was requested to send a force for the purpose with a fleet of canoes; but he probably could not spare a force for such a distant operation, and had no canoes. But, meanwhile, the fugitive Christians from Uganda were fortifying themselves near Koki, in Usagala, a country south of the Kagera or Alexandra Nile, and were daily joined by numbers of other people, who were disgusted with Arab rule in Uganda. Many of the fu-· gitives were adlIerents or pupils of the French mission, and it appeared that these were desirous of making war a~ainst Kalema and setting up another king, and invited the Protestant ChrIstians to join them in the enterprise.

The latter sent across the lake to Mr. Mackay, at Usambiro, for advice, and he dissuaded them from any rash enterprise of the kind, and bade them be content with defending their King (Ntale, King of Nkole), should. he be attacked.

Mwanga was at this time a refugee with the French missionaries at Ukumbi, close to Usambiro, and, after applying to Mr. Mackay, without effect, for con-· veyance across the lake, it a:{'pears he induced the well-known trader, Mr. Stokes, to take him across in hIS boat to the mouth of the Kagera River, in order to put himself at the head of the insurgents in Usagala, and with their aid make an attack on Uganda. With Mwanga proceeded some 50 Va~anda from the French mission, with rifles and ammunition. Mr. Mackay tried to intercept the boat with a letter, but was too late. Meanwhile, the fu~tives gathered in Usagala, resolved to invade Uganda, liberate one of the imprIsoned princes, and make him their leader in the war against Kalema and the Arabs•. It was on learning of this that Kalema cruelly murdered all his brothers and_ sisters, and Mwanga's children as well. The Christians fought two fierce bat- tles with Kalema's forces before the arrival of Mwanga—one in Uddu, and the other after crossing the Katonga. In both they were victorious, although in the latter case the King's army, commanded by the Katikiro, or chief minister, was much the larger. It is worth noting that in this victory fell three of Christianity's bitterest enemies in Ugandar-Pokino, one of those who decreed Bishop Hannington's murder; Serukoti, the murderer of the Christian Ad- miral Gabunga, and the one-eyed Arab, Masudi, who used to mistranslate the letters sent to the King by the Sultan of Zanzibar and the Consul-General, al- ways to the prejudice of the Europeans. Soon afterwards Mwanga arrived, placed himself at the head of the insurgents, was defeated at Dumo, and, tak- mg refuge on Stokes' boat, fled to the Sesse Islands, where the fishermen in- habitants, already rebels against the Mohammedan Government of Kalema, gave him their adherence. Since then Mwanga, having command of all the can~s of U:ganda, has left Besse, burning and pill~ging the. coasts, aJ?-d has es- tablIshed his headquarters on the Island- of Bulinguye, III Murchison Bay, where he is being joined by his former chiefs deposed from office by Kalema. Mwanga invited the Christians in Usagala to join him there. Daily conflicts were occurring with Kalema's forces, and Stokes advised a bold dash on the capital. Mwanga, however, was waiting to collect a stronger force. It was before leaving Mwanga at this stage that Mr. Stokes heard of the advance of the East Africa Company's officers towards the lake on the north. Mwanga. invited both the French and English missionaries to repair to Sesse to carryon the religious instruction of the people. Mr. Stokes, it appeal's, was preparing to go at once to the assistance of Mwanga (whose position on the island was au unassailable one) with a cargo of arms and ammunition, and Mwanga, apparently well able to wait his time, was offering his abject submission to the British missionaries if they would adopt his cause, and looking out for reinforcements and the arrival of the white men. But to restore, or assist in restol'lng, Mwanga, except as a tributary and subject prince controlled by European power, would be a misfortune for Uganda and the doom of all those who have· opposed him in the late civil war, Christians as well as others.

The opportunity presented by the condition of affairs in the Kingaom of Uganda is unique, and all will hope that the end of the present stateof things will be, as Mr. Mackayindicatesthat it should be,the permanent establishment of British influence in Uganda, the expUlsion of the Arab slave traders from the coun– try, and the assurance of a future field for missionary work, whose results will be immeasurable if merely estimated by the astonishing spread of Christianity at present evidenced. Happily, no international rivalry or question of right can arise with respect to Uganda, which, by the treaty or understanding with Germany, of July, 1887, is entirely within the sphere assigned to British influence. Mr. Stanley's ideal is, therefore, in a fair way of being realized, hastened on by a revolution of an extraordinary character. It may be asked why Mr. Stanley, when on his way to the coast, knowing, as he must have known, the condition of things in Uganda, and the opportunity that offered itself of establishing supremacy there by one bold stroke, failed to take advantage of it. The answer is-if we know anything of the redoubtable explorer's characterthe same as that which he gave in reference to the supposition that he had made an advance towards Khartoum in the role of the White Pasha. His duty was to take his expedition to the coast, and one inch right or left from the line of duty he was not the man to be drawn by any temptation. We believe that England will hear a good deal more from Mr. Stanley, however, in his vigorous and downright manner, concerning the regions of the Victoria. Lake' on his return. The advance of commercial enterprise in that direction cannot fail to stir his deepest interest, and we shall be considerably surprised if we do not hear some expression of his astonishment and admiration at the startling phenomenon _of missionary success in a region where Christianity was believed to have lost all the ground it had ever gained.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missioll& Ever since the student uprising at fields. Second, co-operation with ex- Mount Hermon in 1886, the young ecutive committees, to obtain the best men in our colleges and theological information relative to the fields as- seminaries have been active partici- signed to the group. Third, calling pants in the great movement for the together members of his group at stat- -evangelization of the world. Through ed periods for prayer. Fourth, secur- the efforts of students, missionary en- ing missionary literature from the thusiasm has been kindled in many of various boards for distribution in ,our churches and educational institu- churches visited.

tions; and $45,361 has been raised for In groups, the labor is divided as missions over and above what had follows: Let us take China, for in- been given before. Distributed as stance. One man speaks on the his- follows: Churches, $11,500; Colleges, tory and geography of China. The ~18,350; Seminaries, $8,500; Miscel- second speaker gives an account of the laneous, $2,011; Mr. Speer's tour, social and religious condition, stating ,$5,OOOi (These figures are approxi- encouragements and discouragements matelycorrect.) to missionary enterprise. He is fol- The' problem before us is: How lowed by the third speaker, who closes can bands of volunteers work together with an appeal for volunteers and for mosteffectivelyinarousingenthusiasm money, presenting, in his appeal for and in securing funds and men forthe funds," the plan for systematic giv- world's evangelization? Experience of ing," already adopted by many individual workers and of bands has churches. The plan is that each demonstrated that church members church is to support a worker in con- are glad to give if facts are intelli- nection with the board of the denomi- gently and squarely presented. The nation to which the church belongs; working of a method adopted recently and that the salary be over and above by the Union Theological Seminary in what the church already gives.

New York City has been attended The results from twenty-six meet- with certain definite results, which ings conducted during the present presages success in future endeavors. year (1890), from January 18th to The Mission Band in Union num- February 19th, by Union Seminary bers 38 volunteers. An executive Students may be sumarized briefly as committee is composed of three men, follows: Amount of money pledged, one from each class. Upon this com- about $4,000; volunteers secured, six; mittee devolves the duty-first, to find a considerable degree of interest an opening for the band to present awakened in churches and societies of their cause in churches in the city and Christian Endeavor.

vicinity, aiming specially to reach Reports from the State of Ohio young men and young women. Sec- show aggressive work on the part of ()nd, to appoint groups of men, each some of the volunteers. During a visit group comprising three men, to pre- of Mr. Wilder to Allegheny College in pare on one topic-say China, or Af- Pennsylvania, a brother and sister rica, or Japan. Third, to appoint a volunteered; afterwards they went to captain for each group. Mount Union College, Ohio, and at The duties of the captain of each once began to work enthusiastically group are as follows: First. corre- for missions, and as a result a band of spondencewith mission boards relative seventeen was formed. In coming to his particular field, as, for example, from Findlay to Ada College, Ohio, the to ascertain the number of men and corresponding member of the State amount of money needed for special had to wait for a train at Lima. Just before train tillie, opportunity was to talk. The young woman volun offered to call on a young lady who was thinking of offering herself as a teered, andwill probably enter the field missionary. He had but eight minutes as a representative of one of the Lima.

churches. M.

Notes on Africa. the audience was stirred by the fare- well appeals of the three young speak- -By the last Congo mail intelli- ers. In a personal interview with Mr. gence was conveyed of the lamented Brooke, one is impressed with his un-· death of the Rev. J. G. Brown, a mis- daunted determination to carry the· sionary connected with the English Gospel to the sixty millions of bronzed Baptist Missionary Sooiety. skins in the Western Soudan, whither he is essaying for the fourth time to. -A telegram from Zanzibar, Janu- proclaim it. ary 18, announces a very heavy loss of Arab life at the recent engagement -The Convener of the Foreign Miswith Bwana Heri, whose son, Abdul- sionsCommitteeof the Church of Scotlah, Mr. Brooks'murderer, is declared land has received a letter from the to have been mortally wounded. Rev. David Clement Scott, superin- tendent of the Blantyre Mission, East -Hundreds of slaves are being en- Central Africa, under date November listed on the Zanzibar mainland for la- 12, intimating that at that time all was. bor on the Congo. Large advances of well. When he wrote, news hRd reachmoney tempt the owners to loan these ed Blantyre reporting war on the Shire wretched human chattels. River, in which several of the Makololo had been slain by the Portuguese -It seems that the Arab slave pro- troops. Mr. Scott enclosed a copy of prietors ridicule the Sultan's recent the Declaration of Protection served enactment, making all slaves free who on the Portuguese, bearing.the seal of returned to his dominions after the Her Britannic Majesty's Consul at date of November 1, 1889. Verily, the Nyassa, presumably Mr. Consul John- Brussels Anti-Slavery Conference has ston, signed at Molomba, Makololo. a task which demands unwavering country, September 21, 1889. The deczeal and superhuman resolveI laration was printed by the mission boys at Blantyre. In addition to a -The report of Mr. A. M. Mackay's specification of the boundaries from intended withdrawal from the Uganda the junction of the Ruo with the Shire, Mission to accept a position under the and eastward to the Milanje moun- British East African Company, is not tains, and again northward to the upcredited by the Church Missionary per Shire, the document states that the Society.• From a conversation with Makololos,Yaos, and Machingas,chiefs. Mr. Eugene Stock, of the C.M.S., I was and tribes, desire henceforth British informed that the enterprising com- protection. pany doubtlessly regard the heroic Scotchman with covetous eyes, which -Bishop Smythies, of the Universimust have been intensified since Mr. ties Mission, after visiting the mis- Stanley penned, a few months back, sions on Lake Nyassa, called at Blanhis magnificent tribute to him in the tyre October 4th, remaining there vivid narration which he sent to Mr. until the 21st. During his sojourn Bruce, the son-in-law of Dr. Livings- he conducted two Scotch services. tone. Subsequently the Bishop descended the Shire as far as the Ruo confluence, -At a notable valedictory mission- but failing to persuade his boatmen to ary gathering in Manchester, on Janu- continue the voyage, he re-ascended ary 23, 1890, to Mr. Graham Wilmot the river and went a second time to Brooke, Dr. Battersby and Rev. Eric Lewis, who form one-half of the new Niger and Soudan Mission, identified with the Church Missionary Society, Blantyre, November 1st. On the 11th support these men, and to have them he hazarded an overland march to prayerfully in cons!;a.nt remem- Quillimane afoot, where he safely ar- brance. It is a grave undertaking for rived about December 1st. Proceed- a young mission to send forth these ing north by a Donald Currie steamer, young ardent brethren, but the Lord he eventually returned to Zanzibar on is rich in mercy, and will hear the the 19th of Jannary in a dhow from cry of those who fear Him. Magila by way of Pangani. The Germans have shown him the utmost con- -African and European Influence. sideration. Above Zanzibar the coast Mr. Joseph Thomson, the African is reported quiet and safe.-Our Eng- traveler, gave a recent lecture to the lish Oorrespondent, Y. M. C. A. of St. Cuthbert Church, Edinburgh, on "The Results to the -Lord Salisbury has devoted him- African of European IntercoUrse." <self to master the tangled web of Afri- There were about 2,000 persons prescan affairs. The line of his pollcy ap- ent. In the course of his remarks, Mr. pears to be, not to burden the State Thomson said he was able to say from with increased duties, but by a pro- his own observation, and not merely {leSS of devolution to secure the bene- from missionaries, what had been the fits of good government and the nature of the results to the African of development of their resources for European intercourse, and to put a extensive territories in the Dark pin into the beautiful iridescent bub- Continent, by the formation of char- ble which his hearers had had so often tered companies. The terms of these placed before them. He ~ould un- <:harters vary according to the special hesitatingly affirm in the plainest lanrequirements of the districts to begov- guage, that, so far as our intercourse erned, but in all they are very string- with the African race was concerned, ent, and secure protection of the instead of it being a blessing, it had native races, impose severe restric- been little better than an unmitigated tions as to the sale of alcohol, and curse to them. There were, no doubt, maintain freedom of trade. We have many things full of promise, but as first the Niger Company, then the Im- yet merely of promise. Our comperial British East Africa Company, merce with Africa had consisted and the latest is the British Zambesia chiefly in gin, gunpowder, and guns, or the South African Company. Prob- alongside of which the good we had ably others may follow. Why should tried to achieve was hardly discernthere not be one for Calabar, where ible. Taken as a whole, our,trading our own Church has proseCuted mis- stations on the greater part of the west sions so successfully for half a cen- coast of Africa, instead of being century? ters of elevating influence, were cen- ters of corrnption, moral and physical. -The first number of The Soudan Trading ships were laden with gin out and Regions Beyond has appeared. of all proportion to the carriage of H. Grattan Guinness is the editor. useful articles. He then spoke of the The object of the jourual is to dis- success of the Mohammedan missionseminate information regarding the aries in some parts of Africa as com- Soudan, and like territories awaiting pared with the failure of the Christian the missionary and evangelist; also, missionaries. The reason of the sucto report the development of the Kan- cess of the Mohammedans was that sas Pionee:c Soudan Mission, and the they only presented that amount of movements of the missionaries, the good which the negro could comprefirst batch of whom will soon be on hend and make part of himself. On their way to attempt pioneer work the other hand, the Christian missionbeyond the Kong mountains. Many ary, instead of simplifying the presenindividual churches have promised to tation of the Gospel, had generally second gateway the sentry was "stalk- done his best to stupefy the negro with ed," and an entry was forced. Three views and doctrines which were men who guarded the inner gate were largely incomprehensible. Once the asked to permit an entrance, and after negro was educated in the right man- a show of resistance they did so. The ner, there would be splendid results. narrative continues: " We then went as the negro, with all his intellectual all around the temple and photo- deficiencies, is very religious. His graphed. The Chinamen watched us hearers might ask whether, seeing that but did not interfere. Then we said, European intercourse had had such 'Now open the temple; we must go results, they should not retire from inside.' They were horrified by our Africa dtogether. His answer was, presumption. But we went up to the " No, a thousand times no!" On all doorway and tried it, without effect.

sides he saw signs of the approach of a At last I saw a hole in the door. I better day, for the negro men's eyes put my hand in, and the alarm of the were being opened to what was doing Chinamen showed me I was on the in Africa. Governments were becom- track. I soon found a bolt and open- ing more and more alive to the evils ed the door. Then K–, in the most of the present system, and were striv- commanding tone, told them to open ing to check the liquor traffic which the windows, as we wanted light.

had been established. The sympa- Strange to say, when once we had thetic ear of the Houses of Parliament beaten them they yielded and did was open, the churches of all denomi- what they were told." The English- nations were lending their aid, and man and his companion triumphed merchants were becoming alive to the over all obstacles. They forced their fact that they were engaged in a traffic way by sheer audacity into a temple of which they should be ashamed. regarded by the Chinese with extreme The Royal Niger Company and the reverence, and an attempt to enter Imperial British African Company which on the part of foreigners was were working in the right direction, likely, they had been told, to be at- while the efforts of the missionaries at tended with trouble and riot. Detail- Lake Nyassa and other parts of Africa ing the story at this distance of time, were all tending, he hoped, to good it is only fair to the Englishman con- results in the future. cerned to say that he admits having China.-The Temple of Heaven, nothing to boast of. It may be lately destroyed by fire, was re- asked what would be thought of a garded by the followers of Confu- Hindu or a Buddhist who in a Chris- cius as a holy of holies, and no profane tian land forced his way into a special- foot was everallowed to enter it. Per- lysacred temple,and proceeded to take mission was never given to a European sketches for the edification or amuse..

to inspect the temple. And yet in the ment of his co-religionists at home.

year 1875 an adventurous Englishman Such' 'an insolent barbarian," to quote managed not only to obtain an entry, a phrase which Lord Palmerston made but to secure photographs of the in- famous, would probably get six months terior and exterior of this jealously- for sacrilege and church-breaking. If guarded edifice. The gentleman in a religious riot had followed the inva- question reveals how, in spite of the sion and profanation of the Temple of warnings of the British Minister, he Heaven, the audacious Britisher might contrived to defy and' outwit John have paid the penalty with his life, in Chinaman. The temple was sur- which case reparation would have rounded by three moats, the first of been dem:mded and war !night have which the Englishman and a friend ensued. But who would have been climbed without difficulty. At the really in the wrong? -Rev. Henry V. Noyes, writing demned by the British Parliament. from Canton, China, January 7th, Government official replies intimate says: "We arrIved safely in Canton that the Indian Government have been on the 19th of October, after an un- instructed to enforce the regnlations. usually pleasant voyage, and have been well since. I am at present en- -Wesleyan Students and the Mis-· gaged in building a lay schoolliouse sionary Cause. Following the exand a dwelling, both of which I trust ample of the Students of the Richwill be ready for occupancy before the mond, Headingley and Handsworth middle of the year. We will be able Wesleyan Training Colleges, those of the Manchester Didsbury Instito accommodate 100 scholars, and ex- tution have held their first anni-· versary gathering in the city. Oldpect tohavethatnumber."-Dr. J. T. time Methodist hymns were sung, Gracey. and the inaugural assembly bespoke greater consecration for work abroad. -The Chronicle of the London Mis- Some years ago, foreign mission stu-· sionary Society for January gives an dents were located in Richmond, but it, extended review of the case of Rev. was subsequently arranged to distri- John Jones, who, on December, 1887, bute this class among all the colleges. was forcibly expelled by the French The wisdom of that step was indicated authorities of New Caledonia from the by the dispatch of 17 Didsbury men island of Mare, which had been his into the' foreign field. In the able home and the scene of his labors for 33 speeches upon the various phases of years. The Government allowed him missionary labor, prominence was only one hour to pack his effects and given to recent assaults on missions, arrange for going on the French man- showing that confidence had not been of-war to Noumea. The French Gov- shaken in the ultimate triumph of the ernmenthaving refused,on application cause. of the British Government, to review the case, the Secretary of the London -Charges against Wesleyan Mis- Missionary Society succinctly reviews sionaries in India. Far and wide it for the judgment of the world. throughout Wesleyan nnsslOnary circles the letters in the Methodist· Notes on England. Times (London) in the spring of 1889, produced, and continue to excite keen. -English Wesleyan Foreign Mis- controversy. These were written sions – Social Purity in India. To the Marquis of Salisbury and Lord under the nom de plume, "A Friend Cross, Secretary of State for India, of Missions," upon such questions as· the Secretary of the Social Purity the cost of missionaries' accommoda-· Committee of the Wesleyan Con- tions and provisions, and also concernference has forwarded important ing modes of preaching and higher resolutions adopted by 3,437 "Vesleyan education. The missionary organiza- Methodist churches, representing 353 tion in India was exposed to a galling circuits, protestingagainst theinaction fire. This bold attack became the burnof the Indian authorities in giving ef- ing question at the Wesleyan Conferfect to the resolution of the House of ence in Sheffield last year. To the Indi- Commons of June 5,1888, forbidding an brethren a message of confidence the continuance of licensed prostitution was sent. At a later date, the Bangalore in counection with the military estab- Conference of Wesleyan missionaries lishments of India; further, that so was held, of which the official report far from a distinct recognition of the has been issued and sent to England. act bearing on the question being ap- The document contains fully reporteci plied in the Cantonments Bill (India), speeches, refutations of the accusant's there are signs that the way is still veracity, and a demand for a Commisleft open for the vice so loudly consion of Inquiry. Four of the English upon the opportunity presented in the year missionary secretaries discouraged the 1800 under the Additional Article of the Chere-opening of the subject, which is not foo Agreement (ratified May 6, 1886), to termishared by the body of the influential nate that Article, and to secure the execution missionary committee. As the Rev. of anew treaty repealing the Tientsin Treaty, Hugh Price Hughes, editor of The as far as it relates to opium, and also enacting Methodist Times,makes common cause the prohibition of the legalized importation of with his contributor, Dr. Lunn, who opium into China. is now a minister of the famous London West-End Mission, the case is The agitation of the subject of reaggravated. It is apparent that un- stricted importation of opium into less the fathers and brethren at home Australia is meeting with encouragmak~ a thorough investigation, the In- ing results. It is led by a Christian dian missionaries will insist on another Chinaman named Cheok Hong' form of c..onstitution with regard to Cheong.-Dr. J. T. Gracey. the home department. Many of the brethren in India would have occupied -There are 17 Presbyterian mishigh positions as scholars and preach- sionary societies, including the Reers in bTeat Britain, and for these ab- formed (Dutch) Church, laboring in sent workers both sympathy and jus- India. Of these 11 are American and tice are the least obligations. After a Canadian, and 6 are British. Ninebrief sojourn in India, in the capacity teen years ago a movement was beof a medical missionary, the failure of gun to brin~ the Presbyterians of In- Dr. Lunn's health necessitated his re- dia into closer relations. In 1872 a turn to England.-Our English Cor- conference was held in Allahabad in repsoodent. which 8 missions were represented, and it was resolved to hold thence- India. – The Opium Traffic.- forth general conventions of Presby- The Bombay Guardian is sending out terian ministers and elders for cousulthe following form of petition, with tation concerning the general inter· the hope, of course, that Christians ests of Presbyterianism in India. The everywhere, without regard to coun- first conference pursuant to this pur· try, or sect, or language, ~ sign pose was held the next year, nine and circulate the same, and send it to presbyteries being represented, and the Guardian at Bombay, to be sent the Presbyterian Alliance of India. to the proper authorities. We pre- and Ceylon was organized. A consti– sent it in the hope that it will help tution was submitted to the various;~ the several missionary societies and missions, and another conference of: others, who have lately been agitating the alliance was held in 1875. Th~ the subject in America. It reads : objects of the alliance, as then set forth, were these: To the Emperor and Supreme Executive Oouncil of China: 1. To promote mutual sympathy and the We, the undersigned ministers and mem- sense of unity among the Presbyterian Churches in India. bers of Christian Churches, desire to record our sorrow at the moral and physical havoc 2. To arrange for co-operation and mutual. which has been wrought among the people of help. China in consequence of the Opium policy of the British Government-a policy which has S. To promote the stability and self-support been totally at variance with the principles of of the native churches, and to encourage them the Christian religion. in direct labor for the evangelization of In- dia. We respectfully express our deep sympathy with the Supreme Authorities of China in 4. To prepare the way for an Organic Union. their desire to save their nation from the among the native Presbyterian churches in curse of the opium habit; and, in order to India. further so wise and laudable an object, we would emphasiee the importance of acting The Conference, or Council of the Alliance, meets every three years, the fifth Council having been held last December in Calcutta. This Council seems to have been the most import- ant of t·he whole series. Action W[lS taken on the subject of a united Pres- It was sadly felt that in Italy, called byteriln Church for India, by the " the Paradise of Europe," where su- adoption of bases for union in local perstition and error had reigned, a organization and in doctrine and pol- wide reaching infidelity was creeping ity. The way to this action was pre- over several of the provinces. With pared by the appointment by a num- the cessation of the excitement in ber of the presbyteries, of members Italy on behalf of the Gospel, which for a General Committee on the sub- was manifested when the nation ject of union, which submitted a re- achieved its freedom, the messengers port to the Council, which the Council of the truth were quietly sowing the adopted. The bases of union will be life-giving seed. Dr. R. H. Gunning 'submitted to thepresbyteries andto the promises£300for extending operations, Home Churches for approval. Our In- and, especially for the propagation of dia exchanges report the proceedings religious liberty whenever jeopanlized briefly, but do not give the articles of by Romish apostasy. He offei'S £100 .agreement. That the Home Churches yearly to continue the crusade, and a will cordially approve the effort to similar amount he contributes to the secure union is hardly to be questioned. The principle of co-operation Evangelical Publication Sooietr.-Our and union in the mission field has been settled by the concurrent deliv- English Oorrespondent. erances of General Synods and Gen- S~oOand.-Foreign Mission eral Assemblies on both sides of the Atlantic, and the action of the Pan- Work of the Church of Scotland. Dr. Presbyterian Council has been one of cordial approval. Marshall Lang lately remarked that there was no feature or development of Italy.-Italian Evangelization recent years of greater interest than Society. The deputies of the Scottish the organization of woman's work. churches who attended the recent bi- Apart from matrimonial requirecentenary celebrations of the"Glorious ments, the place and sphere of woman Return "of the W aldensians to their were being growingly recognized, as native cantons, have delivered graphic shown by the many ways in which narratives to their fellow-countrymen. woman was standing forth a true By the bravery, endurance, persever- help-meet for man, bearing life's burance and strong faith of the heroes, dens, doing life's work, and especially Dr. Andrew Thomson said it appeared in the channels of philanthropy, bethat their providential guidance and nevolence, and service. vindicating rescue was one of the most interesting the high ground and duty that belong chapters in all human history. Both towoman. This view wasemphasized health and piety would be invigorated by the recent gathering of that'newly by a visit to the Waldensian valleys. founded auxiliary, the Church of Scot- Happily, the inhabitants of the valleys land Fellow Workers' Union for Jewwere prosperous, which allowed the ish and Foreign Missions in Edinburgh. money sent from Scotland and other Centralized there, it had branches all countries to be devoted to mission over Scotland, and one each in London work exclusively. The Society was and Canada. It was now affiliated the only effective evangelistic agency with the Ladies' Association for Forin Italy. Its spiritual emancipation eignMissions, and the Ladies' Associwould-if ever realized-be accom- ation for the Christian Education of plished through the Waldensian Jewish Females. Present organizachurch. To it might be advantage- tions were strengthened by its existously committed the spread of a much ence, which confirmed the axiom that needed pure literature in that land. the opening up of a new vein of mis- sionary enterprise generally aids sister institutions. The Rev. Dr.Norman Mac- leod urged more consideration for the workers in the Jewish mission fields, as waters. If there is any hole in this these, in some cases, were as binding as edict through which the proverbial many parts of the heathen world. Up- " coach and four" can be driven, it is on the work in the Punjab, Mr. Welles- to be found in the exception of "black ley Bailey observed that a more hope- slaves going abroad as servants of ful territory has never fallen to the their masters or mistresses, or em- lot of a mission committee, to which ployed as sailors on board trading ves- the eyes of the friends of missions were sels." Such slaves cannot, like the being turned. The position was of others, obtain their freedom by claim- .supreme importance. Roman CathO- ing it, and securing certificates of lic encroachments troubled them. manumission from local authorities Houses for the priests and a nunnery and free passports to return home.

were in course of erection. The Pro- There are also in the edict provisions testants were attacked by Rome's emis- for the punishment of th!J masters ;Saries, who, instead of seeking to make and owners of vessels carrying slaves <converts from the heathen, made across the seas. In such cases the proselytes of young Hindu Protestant slaves are to be confiscated.

believers. They were required to keep But will this excellent edict be car- watch against this spiritual sheep- ried out? This question is especially :stealing. Miss H. R. Anderson spoke important, in view of the fact that {)f the Poona Mission. 'l;he Foreign the two main outlets for the slave Secretary said that Africa filled the trade of the Soudan-Tripoli and the })Ublic mind, where the missionary Arabian coast-are within the bounds {)utlook was one of mingled anxiety of the Turkish Empire. While there and hopefulness. By a communica- can be no guarantees that Turkish tion from Lord .Salisbury, assuring tribunals, if left to themselves, will "them of his regard to the situation and carry out the law with any more effi- "the just claims of the missions and ciency than they have other laws of a missionaries, the Church of Scotland similar character, there are some rea- had been much gratified. In alluding sons for hope that hereafter those to the East African Missions, Miss H. tribunals will not be left to do entirely C. Reid anticipated that it was a di- as they please. Undoubtedly the influ- vision of the Dark Continent destined ence of England and Germany was "to be the battle-field of civilization.- potential in securing this edict. These Our English Oorrespondent. and other European powers will MiscellaneoU8.-Turkey and hardly fail to see that its humane the Slave Trade. Apparently antici- provisions are enforced, by requiring pating the action of the Anti-Slavery their own consuls to keep a sharp eye Congress at Brussels, and perhaps de- on the Turkish authorities along the ~liring to place itself in a more favora- African coast. If this should result in ble position before the civilized world, pricking up these sluggish officials to the Ottoman Government has issued do their duty, it would be a big blow an edict, which, if it means anything to the slave trade. This may be the (which is always doubtful with Tur- first fruits of the Berlin Conference.- key), may lead to a restriction, and The Evangelist.

linally to the abolition of the slave -Startling Facts. Writers on mis- trade in quarters where it has hitherto sion work necessarily deal with thou- flourished. The new edict prohibits sands and millions. Who can realize "the commerce, entry, and passage what a million really means? We of black slaves in the Ottoman Em- . notice it is calculated that at least pire and its dependencies "-a prohi- 1,200,000,000 people in " Pagan, Papal, bition which applies to the markets of and Moslem communities" are with- Tripoli and Arabia and to all Turkish out a knowledge of the pure Gospel,

"MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

and that" the whole missionary force South in the great civil war, by Gerof the world, including native help- many to France yet more recently?- ers, falls considerably below 40,000 !" We have not yet realized the magni- Is this an adequate army for the con- tude of the enterprise. Our contribuquest of the world? It is often said tions of money and men are out of all that the churches giveas much money proportion small to the greatness of and as many men as they can afford. the war in which we are engaged.- Do they? The incomes of Great The Freeman (London). Britain, according to Income Tax returns, amount to £554,022,000. A -Sir Edward Arnold, author of very small proportion of this is de- "The Light of Asia," was a passenger voted to the greatest of all expedi- with Rev. Dr. Ashmore on the Belgic, tions. Each individual has only to from San Francisco to Yokohama, compare his contribution to his total and in conversation with him said income, and he will see that it is that "The Light of Asia" was to be not in proportion to the claims of regarded simply as a poem. In rethe Saviour and of the perishing gard to his supposed views, he said :- 1,200,000,000 of human beings. _Dr. Pierson-than whom there is not a " I have been criticised for an implied commore reliable missionary statistician- parison between Buddhism and Christianity in thinks that during the last 35 years regard to doctrines derived from them and_ 1,500,000 lives have been lost on the prinCiplescontained in them, respectively. No battle fields of the world. When such object was in mind. For me, Christianshall we ilend out armies equal in ity, rightly viewed, is the crown queen of re– number and costliness to the armies ligion, Immensely superior to every other; Bent out by the allied nations to the and, though I am so great an admirer of Crimea, by the Northern States to the much that is great in Hindu philosophy and religion, I would not give one verse of the Sermon on the Mount away for twenty epic poems like the Mahabharata, nor exchange the Golden Rule for twenty new Upanashads."- lII.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Burmah. widely separated places. .Some have never [Weare permitted to give extracts seen each other. from the following letter to Dr. W. C. "Let me sketch our course: Frfday, A.. M., Wilkinson.-EDs. ] 3 o'clock, we were up, and off before 4, from Wakema. We stopped for breakfast at 9 at a- "BASSEIN DISTRICT, July 1, 1890. Karen village that 1 once described in The "I wish you were on the other end of Examiner. At 2 P. M. we were at Tee-pa-Ieh, the board I am sitting on. I wish you had and went first to the farthest family, with only been with me on tlIis four days' trip; but I one Chrlstian in it. They sent and called a will tell you about it. There is one good Bur- man and his wife, both Christians, and with mese brother on the stern, and another on the these three we spent an hour or two, and I bow. If it rains they wear great hats. Inside prayed with them before we came away. Then sits my cook, and farther back I am writing, we stopped for the night with another family, sitting astride of a board that runs lengthwise man and wife Christians, and two men came through the boat, much as the boys sit on a in, who were also Christians. We talked, read, double runner. I have on rubber boots, and sang, and prayed. The brethren said they don't mind the water that is sure to be in the were not sleepy, but, as 1 was, I crawled under bottom of the boat this time of year-the rainy. my net and slept till morning, when we were When I straighten up my head hits the bam- off at 5. This is one of my most promising boos of the roof. centres. They meet and worship Sundays, "We are on our way home to Wakema. I and say that some neighbors come in with have asked my brethren to give a guess, without stopping to think, how many Burmese them. Christians we have met on this trip. The bow guessed 15 and the stern 20. Then I recalled "At 9 A. M., Saturday, we were at a single the names, and found there were 18. It has been a useful trip. These 18 live in four house where a Christian couple live, whom I baptized about a year ago. As elsewhere, we were warmly welcomed. We had breakfast- here, much converse, and worship. The man bailed out his little boat, and paddled along seem to be praying for her recovery earn- with us for some five hours to the next place, ,Six House Row, where we were to spend Snn- estly, and we are not discouraged in respect of day. After we were well housed, how the rain did pour and the wind blow I We were glad her recovery, only leaving the country seems not to be on the big river in our little boat. I wish I had space to tell you of the range of essential to it. Our very excellent doctor, ,subjects included in our conversation. One was Stanley's difficulties in getting through who has attended her two months, is decided the jungle to Emin Beyl Don't imagine that this indicates general information, for they in his advice on this point, but we hope to stay only knew of it from a note in our monthly paper. But I will rather tell you of Sunday. till1S90. " At 7 A. M. a class to study the Bible. We took " BASSEIN, July 6. Luke =iii, first part. Nine Christians, includ- "I received news'as to Mrs. Jameson's health, ing the two with me, formed a circle on the verandah fioor, and read around, a verse very discouraging. Came home to Bassein, apiece, wlille I asked questions and made explanations. I called on one brother to pray but took two places on my way, and have .at the beginning, and another at the close. seen, all told, about 45 of our people on this "At 10.30 I read the rest of the chapter, with ~xplanations, and then spoke for twenty min- trip. " "Your brother, utes from' Ye are bought with a price, therefore,' etc. Some were in besides the Chris- "M. JAMESON." tians. There was good attention, and it seemed an impressive service. At 2 P. M. one Ohina. <>f the brethren with me led a meeting, and ,spoke from the words, 'Ye are the salt of the THE NUMBER OF BUDDIDSTS. earth.' There are resident here and near-by 10 Christians, and the promise is good. I [We quite agree with our editorial ~ould tell you some encouraging things of them correspondent, Dr. Happer, in his es- timate of the strength of Buddhism. had I space. Sir. Edward Arnold's claim, in his "We were off at 5.30 this A. M. Have spent " Light of Asia," is most preposterous, ,an hour or more with a Christian family, and equally untrustworthy is the estiwhose home we reached at 8 o'clock. We ate mate made in " The Ten Religions of rice there and had worship. Now we are go- the World." Itis not wise that Chrising home, and shall be seven or eight hours tians should give currency to any such about it. If you were on the other end of this false representations.-J. M. S.] board I would let you entertain me ; but I am not at a loss in that respect, though I was dis- DEAR EDITORS: To those praying and laborappointed not to have the newspaper ac- ing for the conversion of the world, it is a subcounts of the May meetings for my reading on ject of great interest to inquire what is the ihis trip. number of inhabitants in the world. The best authorities give 1,400,000,000 as the present "It may interest you to know that I have population of the earth. This is a vast multi- ~ot seen a chair in any house since I left Wa- tude of people. The human mind labors to kema, but plenty of American kerosene oil grasp such a vast number. We talk of it boxes, which make good enough seats, or back- and write about it; but what an inadequate rests, while one is stretched out on a mat, conception do we have of it. This multitude, ~amp fashion. comprising the people of all lands, of aU tribes and nations, are members of the human fam- "I hope I need not tell you that nike this ily. The command of our Lord and Saviour is, lrind of work. It seems to be according to the " Go ye into all the world and preach the Gos- Great Commission, though this trip has been pel to every creature !,-to every one of this ratherfor edification of believers, as necessary number. as any kind of work, in my opinion. There seems to be more promise in my district in SOIDe writers on the classification of the manifold ways than ever before. While I population of the world, according to the rewould like to work uninteITllptedly, the pros- ligion they follow, have estimated the number pect is that on account of Mrs. Jameson's of Christians of all denominations-Protesbroken health we shall both be obliged to tants, Roman Catholics and Greeks-to be 420, leave the field. Whether I return to Bassein 000,000. This leaves nearly one billion-or, as immediately, or make another trip, will de- others would express it, nearly 1,000,000,000 to pend upon the news I find waiting for me at be followers of other religious systems. The Wakema. Nothing could be more grateful most widely diffused non-Christian religions than the loving inquiries as to her health at are the Mohammedan, the Braminical, the the places we have visited. They certainly Confucian, the Buddhistic religion and Fetish worshippers. These are again subdivided into the Monotheistic religion of Mohammed, and all the others which may be classed as idolatrous, in that they worship idols; or polytheists, in that they all worship many gods.

It h~s been, by some writers, made a subject of investigation, to determine how many per- sons may be classified as followers of these different systems of non·Christian religions. The populations of Ceylon, Siam, Burmah, and In the census taken in 1881, by the British Gov· Thibet are nearly all Buddhists. They are" ernment in India,the Populati<JP.s of the several found in large numbers in Mongolia, Man- provinces are classified in reference to their churia and Japan. religions under the following desjgna.tlons, viz.: "Hindus,·' " Sikhs," "Mohammedans," esti- We may give the following numbers as " Buddhists," "Christians," " others," and religions not known. A very common classi· mates of the number of Buddhists in these fication is to say, that 800,000,000 are pagans or several countries, as follows: Siam, 10,000,000; idolaters. The most populous countries in the Thibet, 6,000,000; Burmah, 4,000,000; Cevlon, world are China and India. The population of 2,000,000; India, 4,842,407; Mongolia, 3,000,000; India, as given in the census taken by the Eng· Manchuria, 10,000,000; China, 20,000,000, and lish Government, is 254,000,000. The estima.ted Japan, 19,000,000; and we have an estimated population of China va.ries from 280,000,000, to number of Buddhists in these various countries 400,000,000. In india, the great portion of the ofJlO,342,407. Professor Monier Williams, the population is classed as Hindus. It is stated distinguished Indian scholar, has published that in all the provinces of India the number his opinion that 100,000,000 would be a" large estimate of the number of Buddhists in the o.f Buddhists is 4,842,407. various countries where they are found. But Mr. Edwin Arnold, in the preface to his "Light , In the census taken in China by the Chinese of Asia," written to glorify Buddhism and to Government, there is no effort to classify the disparage Christianity, states the number of population according to the religion professed. Buddhists to be 470,000,000. He would claim. It is commonly said that there are three relig· for this system a greater following than that ions professed in China, viz.: Confucianism, of any other system. The above statements Buddhism, Taoism. Thefirst and second are in· of the number of .followers of the non·Chris· digenous to China. The second one was intro· tian systems show that Confucianism, with its duced into "China in the first century. A. D. say 250,000,000; Hinduism, wtth its 150,000,000, While all these are acknowledged, and toler· and Mohammedanism, with its 140,000,000, ated by, the Government, and their different have each a mOre numerous following than forms of worship and temples are found in all Buddhism. It is probable that the Il/ttive parts of the land, yet they are by no means idolatrous system of Africa has also a larger held in the same degree of respect. If a cen· following than Buddhism. It has been esti· sus could be"taken in the same way that the mated to be 130,000,000. In order to make out census was taken in India by the British Gov· the number of 470,000,000, Mr. Arnold had to ernment, classifying the people as they would accept the highest estimate of the population repol't themselves as adherents of one or other of China to be correct, and to count them an 0: these three religions, there is no doubt in as Buddhists; and also to count all the popu· the mind of anyone acquainted wtih the feel· lation of Japan to be Buddhists. In this classi- ings of the people of China, but that the vast fication he is not supported by any of the majority "of the people would declare them· authorities on these countries. selVeJ as Confucianists. Confucianism is the Stab religion of the empire. All the officers Notwithstanding that this estlmste of Mr. and the literatti are Confu!)ianists. Confucius Arnold is unsupported by reliable authorities, is exclusively worshipped in all the schools in many Christian writers, not considering the Chins. However tolerated, the other two reo reason why Mr. Arnold has placed the number ligions are practically denounced as heretical' 80 high, whicn is to disparage the Christian religion, and to hold up that Buddhism has a The best known writers on China confirm greater number of adherents than Christianity, this opinion in their writings. Dr. Williams, in follow his incorrect estimate, and repeat the "The Middle Kingdom, " says: "In China no statement that Buddhism has a greater num' one is called a Buddhist except the priests and ber of believers than any other system of be· nuns" (p. 250, Vol. II., 1st edition). Rev. Dr. lief. Whereas, according to the figures given Edkins, who has written so fully on Chinese above, Christianity has more than four times Buddhism, writes, in answer to inquiries by as many followers as Professor Monier Wi!· me: "Strictly speaking, no Chinese could be li8.I!lS assigns to Buddhism; and of the non· called Buddhists except those who have their Christian systems of faith, Confucianism has heads shaved, of both sexes, i. e., the priests nearly three times as many believers as Budd· and nuns of this faith. Chinese historians hism; Hinduism has nearly twice as many, only clas8 priests and nuns as Buddhists." If and Mohammedanism and Fetishism each has the statements of these two writers are ac- a much larger number of followers than Buddcepted as the basis of an estlmste of the num· hism. ber of professed Buddhists in Chins, it would make the number less than 20,000,000, and the In a sin mined world, it is not at all surprisvast population of China, whatever it may be, ing that the true religion should not have a8 must be classed as Confucianists. The estimate many believers"as the false systems. It was of Confucianists will vary with the estimate of when the men in the world had forgotten God, the population, from 240,000,000 to 880,000,000. .. and changed the glory of the incorruptible God into an image made like unto corruptible man, and to birds and four-footed beasts and one to every 500,000 people. Let us diverge a moment, and consider how it is in Japan. creeping things," that God sent his Son into Forty millions of people and 550 missionthe world to recover the world back to the aries, or one to less than every 75,000 people. Look at China, with its 800 or 400 Inillions of knowledge of the true God. The work of the people, and over 1,000 missionaries, 01' one to conversion of the world started from nothing about every 800,000 people. Korea certainly to overcome the opposition "of the world, the makes by far the poorest show in workers.

fIesh and the devil," and to overthrow and .And yet what are the resnltsf As I have written you before, the results are more supplantall false systems of faith and worship. marked than in the opening up of any other field. The Lord is not dependent upon num- The present number of adherents of Christi- bers. He is not dependent upon equipments. He, and He alone, can bring about the converanity shows the progress it has made in these sion of this people.

1,890 years of its existence, and the prepara.- Let us again tabulate results. In July, 1886, the first convert haptized. In September, tion God has made for its onward march. 1887, first church organized of ten members. At the en,d of 1887 the membership was over That it will go forward "conquering and to twenty. At the end of 1888 over fifty. At the end of 1889 it is over 100. This is of the Presconquer," until every laIJ,d-1tnd people has byteiian-Church alone. come under its most ben~cent influence, we What hath the Lord wrought in our most fully believe. "Not pne jot Or tittle" of midst!

all God's most gracious promises shall fail of Here is this land, and what does it need? It needs a body of men consecrated to their their fulfillment till the glad shout is raised, ::Ifaster, who will go out and preach the gos- pt'l to all. It needs men who shall be prepar- "the kingdoms of this world have become the ing to teach others, and raise up a native min· istry among this people. They must be men kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ." Let the of talent, men of education, men who know the Bible, but, above all, men of God, filled people of God gird up their loins and put on with the Spirit. It needs men who shall ac- quire the langnage, and shall then translate the whole armor of God, and go forth to this the Scriptures from the original into Korean. They must be men of learning, and well acgreat and blessed warfare not in any spirit of quainted with the Bible in the original; men of ability, well able to acquire a language, as fear or doubt. Let the enemy boast and mag- yet scarcely reduced to system; but, above all, close followers of the Master, so that they may nify their vantage ground-that the multitude know His will.

is with them; "greater are they that are with The Romanists are hard at work here; their followers now number thousands; their workus than they that are with the enemy." The ers are scattered all over the country, and it is for Protestantism to say whether she will God of grace shall give us the victory through give this land to Rome and her perve..-.-ed Christianity, or whether she will take it fol', our Lord Jesus Christ. The Dark Continent, Christ. Now is the time for Korea. Workers are needed now. They will first have to acwith its unnumbered millions now sunk in the quire the langnage, but if there were Po score more missionaries in this land to-day with a deepest ignorance and superstition, and the complete knowledge of the language, every one of them would have his hands more than multitudinous followers of Hinduism, Confu- full.

cianism and Buddhism, shall all come to ac- The talk about inability to do active work Is false. Active work is carried on, and has been knowledge Jesus of Nazareth as the "Light of steadily increasing for over three years. Whether we can work or not,we do not discuss; the world" and the only Teacher of the ages. all we do say is we do work, and the Lord in His mercy blesses our labors. The followers of the false Prophet shall come Let the church pray for us during this year, to have a new war-cry put in their mouth, and let many hear the Master's call, and go where he beckons. and rejoice to know that Jehovah, the God of " Come over and help us." Abraham is the true Lord, and Jesus is His H. G. UNDERWOOD.

Prophet and the Saviour of the world.

Yours in the faith and hope of the Gospel, CANTON, Jan. 8,1890. A. P. HAI'PER.

Korea.

FROM oUR EDIToRIAL CORRESPONDENT AT SEOUL.

It is a long while since a line has come from Korea, and now, as we have just passed the end of another year, it may be well to let all know what the Lord has been doing for this land. It is called the Land of the Morning Calm, and it almost seems as though the mOrning of the gospel were just now about to dawn. The people are as ready as ever, and the limit to the work and to the results Is only the number of worker8 on the field.

Here is a country of twelve millions of peo· pIe, fol' over five years open to the gospel, that has shown its willingness to receive the gospel, in the resnlts th8.t have already been obtained, to which, in His providence, God has been calling loudly to His Church to send workers, and yet to-day, in this whole land, to feed all these hungry souls, there are, counting in the four new.arrivals that have reached there withlIi the last few weeks, a paltry 24, or about Incidental Results of Foreign Mission- a missionary to the same country, and in 1844 ary Work. married Mary, the eldest child of Robert and Mary Moffat. She died April Zi', 1862, and, as [We gladly give place to the valua- we are told by her hUSband, "rests by the large baobab tree at Shnpanga, " not far from able thoughts sent us by that veteran the mouth of the Zambesi river. missionary, Rev. James Herrick, and Dr. Livingstone subsequently visited Engtake the liberty of introducing them land, and, at one period after his return to to our readers by his own private note Africa, disappeared in the wilds of that coun- try for so long a time that Henry 111. Stanley to us, because of the interesting facts was sent in search of him. On Oct. 28, 1871, it gives concerning himself and the he grasped the Doctor's hand at Ujiji, near Lake Tanganyika, and spent several months founder of this REVIEW.-J. M. S.) with him in a manner pleasant and profitable to both, especially profitable to Stanley, as be- WEST BRATTLEBORO, VT., Jan. 20, 1890. came apparent later.

DEAR DR. SHERWOOD: You wiIl, perhaps, be We are told by Dr. BIaikie, in his "Personal Life of Livingstone," that "animated by the interested to know that I was a classmate, in memory of his four months' fellowship with Livingstone, Mr. Stanley undertook the ext·he theological seminary, of the late Rev. ploration of the Congo, or Livingstone river, because it was a work that Livingtone desired R. G. Wilder, and participated with him ill to be done." His wonderful discoveries led to the organization of the " Congo Free State," considering and deciding the question relating and to his being sent more recently for the re- lief of Emin Pasha, full reports of which exto ollr life work. pedition are yet to be published, and its re- sults to be known. After graduating, he and two others of our While the main, the real, object of mission. class went as missionaries to the Marathi peo· ary work is of infinitely greater importance, may it not be truly said, that the benefits incipie of India, while two other members of the dentally resulting from it are sufficient to war- rant its vigorous prosecution? same class and myself went to the Tamil peo· "TO THE CHURCHES OF ASIA." pIe. Having previollsly made one visit to this [The note and circular below will country with my wife to recruit our health explain themselves and prove suggestand make arrangements for the care and edu- ive to other pastors and churches.- cation of our children, I went back with her, EDS.] and embarked again for America in just LEXINGTON, 11a8s., Nov. 30, 1889.

thirty-seven years after our first arrival' in DIIAR EDrroRs: The enclosed circular letter was prepared and sent to "the Churches of India. It would have given me great satisfac- Asia," etc., by the committee of my church in response to the salutations which I brought tion to return and spend the rest of my life home with me from over one hundred mission churches and others in the East. among the Tamil people, bnt age and impaired It is probably the first time that an indihealth prevented. JAMES HERRICK. vidual church in America has sent out an epistle to so large a constituency. It is sug- It is a striking illustration of the value of gestive of that wider Christian fellowship the work missionaries are called to do, that, which a more intimate acquaintance among thongh done with special reference to the the nations is sure to bring about. present generation, it will be, so far as successful, of unspeakable benefit to futnre genera- I have seen your REVIEW, and read it with tions. And that their inJIuence, while seeking great interest, among the missionaries of the spiritual good of men, has a distinct and various Boallds working in the East. You sure tendency to promote their temporal good have an important function to fulfill in our also. It sometimes falls to their lot to form periodical literature, and I am sure your efan alphabet for the language of Ii people, to be forts will meet with increasing encouragefollowed by the printing press, grammars and ment. Yours very truly, dictionaries. the Bible, and other books, with the ability to read them. EDWARD G. PORTER.

Savages are taught to make honses to shel- CIRCULAR LETTER. ter them and garments to cover them; to use mechanical instruments and implements of The Hancock Church in Lexington, Mass., husbandry: to adopt proper methods of culti- to the – – Church of Christ in –, and vating the ground. Women are raised from others in Asia and Australasia, sendeth greetthe condition of beasts of burden or slaves to ing: that of honored and loved companions. The direct tendency of their work, as has been said by Dr. Storrs, is to "renew the moral life of mankind, abolish tyranny, and put a stop to oppression. "

These, and many other results beneficial to men in their present state, have followed the life and work of missionaries.

In January, 1817, the missionary, Robert Moffat, arrived in South Africa, and was joined three years later by Mary Smith, chosen to he U3 companion and helper.

Fa,':, in. 1841 Dr. David Livingstone went as

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

Our beloved pastor, Rev. Edward G. Porter, kingdom is at hand. The nations, in fulfillhas returned home to j1is accustomed work ment of ancient prophecy, are flowing unto it. among us, and we were very happy in giving and casting their idols to the moles and to the him a welcome. bats.

It is with great joy that we hear of your We rejoice with you that the light which is good estate, and of the readiness with which to lighten the Gentiles has arisen upon yon, the minds and hearts of the far distant peoples and has shined into your hearts, so that many of the East are opening to the light and truth have become new men in Christ Jesus, and of Christianity. enjoy that liberty wherewith Christ maketh His people free. Since our pastor's long sojourn among you, we almost feel that we are acquaintances, We can now hope that the nations of the and even friends; and not only so, but, by a far East will in due time take their places more endearing relationship, brethren of the among the Christian nations of the earth, and same household of faith, of which J eBUS is the thus unite with the grand army of the refirst born, the Elder Brother. And being deemed, to subdue the powers of darkness, and cleansed by the washing of regeneration and bring all people to the feet of Him whose renewing of the Holy Ghost, you are now re- right it is to reign King of Nations, as He now ceived, with us, into the fellowship of the reigns King of Saints. Church Militant and to the world-wide communion of saints. 'Wecommendyou to God and to the word of His grace, which is able to build you up and We rejoice that our pastor was enabled to to give you an inheritance among all them visit you, and to do so much for your cheer which are sanctified. And we pray, beloved and edification. And the good tidings which brethren, that you may be steadfast, immovhe brings greatly encourage us, inspiring our able, always abounding in the work of the hearts withfaith, hope and zeal in the work of Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labor :making the glorious gospel of the blessed God is not in vain in the Lord. 1llliversally triumphant. And now, wishing you grace, mercy and We cannot fail to see the hand of the great peacefrom God our Father and the Lord Jesus Head of the Church in the spread of the Holy Christ, we remain ever your brethren in the .Scriptures, the increase of the heralds of the bonds of the gospel. Cross, and in the signal blessings attending the faithful presentation of Jesus Christ as the By vote of the Church. Saviour of lost men, Even now we hear of Pentecostal refreshings in some mission fields, W. W_ BAKER, } in which many trophies of divine grace are G. F. CHAPMAN, Deacon.!. 'won to the glory of His name. Verily, His F. O. VAILLE, G. E. MUZZEY, Clerk. Lexington, Nov. 1889.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Unexpected in Japan. fiefs, or clans, turned into provinces, with governors appointed by the Em- I. peror. (3.) In 1876 the Daimios and 'There .has been no time since the the Sumarai were deprived of their modern revolution of Japan began, swords and their hereditary income, thirty years ago, when the best stu- all by compulsory commutation,which ,dents of the history and the character- plunged the Government an additional istics of her people, have not borne in one hundred and seventy-five million mind that this people are sensitive, dollars in debt, and precipitated the proud, and, as compared with their Satsuma rebellion of 1877, to suppiess neighbors, the Chinese at least, fickle. which 60,000 troops were called into They have been frequently called the the field. (4.) The Supreme Council, French of Asia. We have seen them, Dai Jo Kuwan, with its thirteen memhowever, progress with marvellous bers, was formed in 1875, and the Senquickstep through the following ate, with forty members nominated stages: (1.) The abolition of the office by the Crown, also a Supreme Judicial ,of the Shogun, the charter oath of the Tribune, an assembly of Provincial Emperor, and a deliberative assembly Governors, and ten Ministers of Dein 1866. (2.) In 1869 the surrender by partments. (5.) The general reforms 'the feudal chiefs, or Daimios, of their in the social and civil life of the people ;hereditary fiefs; and in 1871 these after models from various countries : The proposed treaties look, however. from France she learned how to or- to the improved tariff on imports, and ganize her army and police; from Eng- the result will be the restoration of land the construction and manage- many industries now supposed to be· ment of her telegraphs, railways, and, dead. Another gain to Japan is the pre-eminently, her navy; from Amer- proposal to terminate, after five years, ica and England, educational and agri- the extra territorial jurisdiction over cultural development; and from these, foreigners. The assumption by for- with Germany, machinery and manu- eign nations of the right to exercise factures. Her postal system has jurisdiction over their own subjects, is· grown to importance and precision. grounded in the diverse standards, Two cables connect her with the rest civil and moral, of these Oriental of the 'world, and her own sons make countries and those of the West. But her telegraphic apparatus. The news- Japan has objected to the Consular paper has been rapidly and in1luen- Court, and it doubtless has yielded tially developed. To cap the climax, anything but justice to the Japanese the Emperor kept his contract in 1890, in cases past count. A cold-blooded and handed the country a Constitu- murder of a Japanese by an English- tion! man has been punished only by five· years' imprisonment. The proposal These are very rapid changes for any now is for a mixed court of Japanese country to make during one genera- and foreign judges, to whom cases of tion, and there have been frequent ex- conflict between Japanese and foreign- pressions of misgivings whether they ers shallbe referred. But the Consular were not all too rapid to be permanent. jurisdiction has rendered the Japan- But thus far Japan hasstood the strain. ese distrustful of foreign justice toward the Japanese,' and they an- There were, however, some existing tagonize the suggested provision. We treaties with foreign nations which are pleased to be able to present the certainly needed revision. Take the following about the situation, from an matter of the tariff, for instance, observant and thoughtful resident of which was cruelly against Japan's in- Japan, who is not out of sympathy terests and opposed to all justice. with the patriotic ambitions of the Now that the time for this revision Japanese, though probably not in symof treaties has arrived, the Japanese pathy with the Japanese politician of have become very excited in the dis- low grade and stubborn prejudices. cussion of it. They are sensitive, proud, and inexperienced in foreign II. diplomacy, a third of a century'prac- lt is with feelings of the deepest tically comprising all their experience sadness and regret that I must say the with other nations than the Chinese. condition of Japan to-day is more The most objectionable feature of the perilous that at any time since the proposed treaty provides that for- revolution of 1868. eigners may go anywhere, reside any- But a few months ago there was a where, own land, and engage in busi- prospect of the revision of the treaties ness anywhere. The larger part of and the opening of the country, s<> .the Empire is opposed to any such in- that foreigners could travel or reside· trusion, and the commercial part of in any place and conduct business the population doubt their ability to freely. This seemed at that time to ,hold their own against foreign busi- be the sincere desire of nearly all of ness combinations, if this be granted. the people of Japan, and the only Then there is the chance of Chinese question was as to the terms. The immigration, which has scared bigger foreigners were very reluctant to nations than Japan, and nations with place themselves under native jurismuch greater territorial extension. diction, unless there was an assurance The worst feature of all this is that of a just and equitable administration the men who have stood at the head of the laws. thus far, and to whom the credit of Japan's position to-day is due, have It was proposed that this should be resigned their places, and left matters arranged by employing a certain to drift. number of foreign judges, who should sit with the natives in cases where The state of things here now is well foreigners were involved. It was stated in a recent number of Japan thought that this arrangement would Mail, which is practically an organ of meet with general satisfaction, and, the Government, and of course is disas a temporary arrangement, would posed to treat all questions of this naprepare the way for Japan to take her ture in the most favorable light. It place on an equal footing with the en- says : We need scarcely dwell upon lightened nations of the earth. the magnitude of the loss that the Cabinet will suffer by the retirement But, to the surprise and regret of the of the two men (Count Ito and Inouye) true friends of the country, there has who have hitherto supplied such a. recently appeared a strong anti-for- large share of that body's talent and eign feeling that has put a check upon experience. It has come to be difficult all revision of the treaties and thrown to imagine a really efficient Japanese matters here into utter confusion. administration from which the names The cry now is Japan for the Japan- of the two brilliant Choshiu leaders. ese, and no foreigners whatever. The are absent; and the removal of their ground for this opposition is that for- guiding hands from the helm of State eigners are dishonest and overreach- at a time when the nation is about to. ing in business matters, and with their enter upon the novel routes of local more extensive experience and energy government, autonomy and constituwill leave no chance for competition. tional institutions, cannot be viewed But it is plain that at the bottom of without grave uneasiness. this there is still lingering in Japan some of that old feeling of hatred of To these two men more than any other nations that was almost uni- others does the country look for guidversal when Com. Perry came here. ance. No others have had so much It was not a matter of choice, but experience or shown the same abilithey were compelled then to make ties. Count Ito was the compiler of a treaty that was quite against their the Constitution, and is, therefore, eswill. pecially fitted to introduce and de- fend it. Count Inouye has filled both The leader in this anti-foreign cru- the foreign and domestic bureaus with sade is a General Torio, who is gath- credit to himself and advantage to the ering about him some of the' dis- country, and seems especially fitted to contented factions who are not in direct the future political affairs of sympathy with the past course of the the country into a stable and prosper- Government, and who are ready for ouS shape. anything that will bring a. change. He tried to get the sympathy and c0- In this crisis of affairs the Emperor operation of the Buddhist priests, on has summoned to his aid the old Prime the ground that in this way they Minister, Prince Sanjo, but it is apcould keep out the Christian mission- parently only a temporary expedient. aries, who have become such an active It seems hardly possible that the naforce in the land. But the priests tion will be content to go back to the have not been so foolish as to enter old and conservative leaders of the into any political affiliation thatwould past and inaugurate a new and antisurely bring them trouble and division progressive policy. Just at present the in their own ranks. country is like a ship at sea, with no one to take the helm or man the political party came along, and then ropes. rushed upon them with swords and clubs and nearly killed them. The Nothing more is attempted in the Government has ordered both of the way of treaty revision, and present parties to be dissolved. It will be indications are that efforts will be sad, indeed, if all these past years of made to discard all recent efforts in such marvellous progress are to be that direction, and instead of looking followed by a revolution, in which for concessions on the part of other the ruling spirit will be that of isola- nations, as heretofore, such terms will tion, and the old idea of barbarian be demanded as will make revision expulsion will have full sway. We entirely out of the question, and the have better hopes for Japan, and yet residence of foreigners here as uncom- time alone can tell where all this is fortable as possible. going to end.

It is only about two months before H. LOOMIS, Agent A. B. S. the proposed opening of the Japanese Yokohama, Japan, Dec. 14, 1889. Parliament. In this condition of things such an institution would be Missionary Tra,ining Schools. a most unfortunate addition to the present complications. With so many We are frequently applied to for in- wild schemes as are now being dis- formation about Missionary Training cussed, it would be impossible to effect Schools, and it is not easy always to any legislation that would be a benefit give satisfactory answers. We have to the country. Until there is some a special care that persons wishing to .change for the better in the political prepare for foreign mission service status, the whole project of a Parlia- shall not underrate the importance of ment had better be given up. It is the work. We do not care to encourplain now that the country is not age anything that implies that the ripe for a change in the administra- very best talent and the best trained tion; but two things are possible-a talent Christian lands can furnish are strong monarchy or hopele~s anarchy. not needed in the most degraded sav- Men full of all sorts of schemes are age community. We have been readcoming to the front, and forming par- ing of late remarks in the pu.blic ties to sustain their crude and imprac- prints that affirmed or implied that it ticable ideas. And they are not con- was a waste of force to send highly tent with simple suasion to carry out educated and talented men as mistheir policy either. The assassination sionaries among what scientists name of Count Okuma and others are indi- nature-peoples. A little thought will cations of what desperate measures show the fallacy of this: Given a 8()- may be resorted to in order to secure ciety absolutely uncivilized, and the success. task of developing a civilization-who cannot see that the profoundest ac- At a recent political meeting in Hi- quaintance with the principles of soroshima, the speakers were hooted cial science will be required to shape down by the mob, and given no chance that development. But that is only to speak at all. One of the speakers one item. Physical science also must was dragged from the stage and be fostered, and its elementary prinbeaten by his opponents, who, it is re- ciples must be mastered, to present to ported, hired a body of men to take a simple people, and the widest range possession of the building, and pre- of its application must be provided vent any hearing on the part of those for. Thus, too, with political and who came to listen and learn. commercial development. It requires cosmopolite knowledge and state-craft At Kumamoto also a band of men to create and mould a-Civilized comhid themselves by the roadside at night until some members of another munity, and no man can bring to it It now admits both men and women. brain force too great, nor culture too The curriculum is comprehensive. It· varied. Therefore, be it understood, seems that provision is made for inthat our colleges and seminaries .tLnd struction in Hindustani, Chinese and technical institutions must always be Japanese. It is closely related to drawn on to furnish the cultivated the "Pratt Institute," a large school guidance that mission work must se- in Brooklyn, where the students can cure among fetish worshippers, as it is learn cookery, hygiene, nursing, dressalready well known it must have making, carpentering and plumbing. among the peoples who profess the It also secures large reduction in fees lettered religions. But, while accen- of medical students in several institu– tuating afresh the need for the stu- tions. dent volunteer movement, and all that it represents, we recognize that 2. What is known as the Bostoa the time has come when more varied Missionary Training School has Rev. talent can be used in many foreign A. J. Gordon, D. D., for President of fields, and that not only professional its Board, and Drs. Pierson and Jos. men, preachers, scholars, or physi- Cook as Vice-Presidents. Its course cians, are needed, but when the indus- of instruction includes Biblical and trial teacher, too, must go forth; when Practical Theology, Special Biblical. skilled workmen, explorers, nurses, Studies, Principles, History and Meth– printers, engineers, and other mechan- ods o~ Missions, Methods and Pracics, are to take their place, as part of tice of Evangelistic Work, Medicine the great evangelistic force of the and Surgery. Its headquarters are world. A great number of such per- No.7 Ohardon St., near Bowdoin Sq., sons–some older, some younger-are Boston. It designs only to help those being impressed that it is their duty whose age and financial resources to enter upon such work. They rec- will not permit them to take a course ognize, however, as do the friends of of study covering a term of many missions, that they would be all the years. The tuition is free, missionary more powerful in that work if they service during the term being accould pause for a season to be trained cepted as its equivalent. Rooms vary in some special courses, which had in price from $1 to $3.50 per week. heretofore lain outside their privilege, Good board $3,50. Twenty-four youngor even necessity. men can be accommodated with rooms at the Chardon St. house. Rev. F. L. 1. Of the institutions projected to Chapell was announced in October meet this need; we have not been able last to deliver twenty-five lectures in to obtain full information. In Brook- the Practical and Biblical Theology lyn, MrS. Rev. Wm. B. Osborn has Department, and Dr. Pierson thirtyan institution for training of mission- eight – lectures of the same course. aries. It has had quite a struggle for Dr. Eames, Professor of Pathology five or six years, but has now quite and Therapeutics in the Boston Dental flattering prospects of becoming well College, was set down for twentyfurnished to do valuable work. This eight lectures on hygienic, medical was originated at Niagara Falls, then and simple surgical lay treatment. removed to Philadelphia to be near a medical institution, and has since been 3. The Springfield Union publishes transferred~ Brooklyn. It is housed an account of a Christian Industrial in a large building on Raymond and Technological School at that street, which has been placed at its place, which it was hoped would be service, rent free, by Mr. Freeboru ready to receive students the begin- Garretson Smith. It reports twelve ning of this year(1890). The prospecof its former students on the field. tus names its object as being to train teachers for manual training schools. to train skilled artisans for all trades, In 1888 the United States Congress ig- and to train mechanic missionarie8. nol'ei that treaty. In 1890the Supreme It holds that in Africa, for instance, Court of the United States declares much more success would be gained that the Act of Congress of 1888 is in if missionaries knew one or more distinct and deliberate violationof the trades, and could practically handle existing Treaty made in1868; but that machinists' or carpenters' tools. This the United States Congress is sover- ~nterprise is housed in a building 126 eign, and that the act, therefore, must feet by 52 feet, four stories high, on be obeyed! This is simply a monstrous the corner of State and Winchester anomaly. It presents the United Sts., and Mr. D. B. Wesson has sub- States as a big, lawless bully. But, scribed $10,000 toward the $100,000 could satire be more intense, than desired to give it a good start. that the heathen ambassador of a 4:. Of the estimable institution heathen nation, stupefied with aston- known as the Chicago Training School ishment at this standard of recog- for Women, of which Mrs. Lucy nized political morals, should admin- Rider Meyer, M. D., is the efficient ister the stinging rebuke contained in head, and whose now comfortable' the following, which we quote from quarters are at 114 Dearborn St. , quite the letter of Chang Yen Hoon, the a full account was given in TIm Mls- Chinese Minister at Washington, to SIONARY REVIEW for December, 1888, Secretary Blaine: pp. 940-944. It has its graduates in "You will pardon me If I express my amaze- Japan, Africa, China, Korea, South ment that such a doctrine Is held by a court .America and Indian Territory. It for whose members, by personal acquaintwas chartered in 1886. It has just re- 'ance, I entertain such profound respect. It cently added a department known as forces upon me the conviction that in the three years I have resided in this country I the Deaconess' Home, for training in have not been able fully and correctly to com· evangelistic work combined with pro- prehend the principles and systems of your fessional nursing. It has excellent fa- great Government. In my country we have cilities for hospital experience. acted upon the conviction that where two na· tions deliberately and solemnly entered upon 5. In that same number of the RE- treaty stipulations, they thereby formed a sa- VIEW, p. 944, will be found an outline cred compact, from which they could not be of the Correspondence Course of Study honorably discharged except through friendly in Christian Doctrine, arranged by the negotiations and a new agreement. I was, Baptist Women's Foreign Missionary therefore, not prepared to learn through the medium of that great tribunal that there was Society of the West, conducted by a way recognized in the iaw and practice of Mrs. H. W. Barber, Ph. D., of Fen- this country, whereby your Government could ton, Mich. release itself from treaty obligations without consultation with or the consent of the other 6. The Woman's Board of the Meth- party to what we had been accustomed to reo odist Episcopal Church, South, has gard as a sacred instrument. inaugurated a training school for its own candidates for foreign service. "When it is remembered that the treatyob- Its headquarters are at Kansas City. A tine site, with a frontage of 250 feet ligations between the two nations were estabon a principal street, has been secured, and a donation of $25,000 has been ac- lished at the express solicitation of your Gov· cepted, conditioned on the raising of a like sum by others. The ladies as- ernment, and that its every request for fur· sumed this responsibility. ther stipulation has been in the highest spirit of complaisance, I think you must sympathize W ANTED-A CONSCmNcE.-In 1868 with my astonishment that the body which itthe United StatesGovernment forced a self initiated this policy, and which represents Treaty upon the Chinese Government. the intelligence and justice of the great American people, should trample these treat· ties under foot, and grossly o1fe~d the nation which has always held these compacts in sa- cred esteem. I trust that some way will be found whereby the hasty and unprovoked ac· tion of Congress may be undone, this wrong and damage to thousands of my countrymen avoided, and the high affront to the Chinese Government and people removed." SEVEN YEARS OF PRAYER FOR Bu- stimulants, applied friction, poured DA I'EsTH;-It is an old story, but will hot wax on his breast, and continued bear repeating, how the Archduchess other means, until they discovered Maria Dorothea conquered by prayer: that as they held the lighted taper be- Forty years ago, in the palace over- fore his lips the flame wavered. The looking the beautiful Danube and the physician put his mouth near to the city of Buda Pesth, lived this godly ear of the apparently dead man, and woman. Grieved at heart over the asked: "Dr. Keith, are you dead?" moral degradation of the people, she The answer came, "Not dead." He longed to have the gospel in all its was unable to speak again for many simplicity and purity presented to days, but slowly gained, and in about them, but she had little hope. Still two weeks full consciousness returned, she believed in prayer, so at an open and it was all to him as a dream. window about midway in the palace, The Archduchess visited him" and the she prayed that God would send a object of their journeywas explained, missionary to the people. Her faith when she begged that the proposed was monumental; for during seven mission should be located in Buda long weary years she prayed before Pesth, in answer to herprayers. It was her prayers were answered. Seven begun, and in sight of the very win- years of unanswered prayers! While dow at which she had so long begged she was praying, hearts in Scotland that God would intercede in be- were moved, and proposed to start a half of her people, and send the gos- mission tp the Jews, The sainted pel in its simplicity and purity in McCheyne, Dr. Keith and Dr. Andrew their midst. She promised to help Bonar started on a tour of inspection, and protect it to the utmost of her in 'quest of the place for the carrying power, and as long as she lived gave out this purpose of prayer in Scotland. it her' full support. They went to Palestine, and on their 'l11us Christianity came into Buda return journey stopped, for some rea- Pesth to stay. The Austrian Govern- son, at Buda Pesth. On one of the ment did not like to be conquered by streets Dr. Keith swooned away, and a woman's prayers, and so a decree was carried unconscious into a hotel, was issued that no Protestant should where he sank so rapidly that all ever be united in marriage to the rul- hope was'abandoned of his recovery, ing house again! Of what avail was and the word was on the streets that such a decree? he was dead. The news of the dying This story was .recalled on opening condition of an English clergyman The Ohurch of Scotland Missionary reached the ears of the good Arch- Magazine for January, and beholding duchess, who had so long prayed for a beautiful picture of 450 children in the coming of a Protestant minister this same Buda Pesth Mission School. to Buda Pesth. She sent word to the All the participants in that early hotel, his room being in sight of the struggle – the Duchess, McCheyne, window at which she had almost Bonar-all are gone, but their work wearied heaven, that the physicians lives on. In November last this misshould leave nothing undone to save sion had a festive occasion in the his life. The message came after they double celebration of the twentieth had abandoned his case, and he was anniversary of the occupancy of their thought to be actually dead, and some fine school building, and the fiftieth preparation had been made for the of the organization 'of the' mission. grave. The word from the palace Large numbers of people were presstarted them into making what they ent, and the peculiar providences, believed were utterly vain efforts, only many and varied, of the beginnings to please the Duchess. They gave of the enterprise were recalled. The General Oonference at Shanghai. AgenCY-Dr. H. W. Boone and Dr. A. W. Douthwaite. We have kept the subject of the General Missionary Conference pro- (2.) Medical Missionary Work In China by posed to be held at Shanghai in 1890 Lady Physicians-D,. M. Niles. repeatedly before our hearers. As the time is now at hand for its hold- (3.) Orphanages, Asylums for the Blind. Deaf and Dumb, and other Charitable Institu·, ing, we present the programme of top- tions-Rev. F. Hartmann. ics and speakers, or essayists. This will serve to show the church at home what (4.) Value and Methods of Opium Refugees -Dr. H. T. Whitney. are considered practical questions by those on the field. (5.) Statistics and Resolutions on the Evils of the Use of Opium-Dr. J. Dudgeon. Sermon. PROGRAlIlIE. Sixth Day.-The Native Church. First Day. (1.) Method of Dealing with Inquirers, Con. ditions of 'Admissions to Church Fellowship, (2.) Organization of Conference. and Best Methods of Disciplin~Rev. R. Lech· (3.) The Changed Aspect of Chin_Rev. ler, D.D., and Rev. H. Corl)ett, D.D. Y. J . .Allen, D.D., LL.D. (2.) Deepening the Spiritual Life, and Stimu· Jatingthe Church to Aggressive Work-Rev. Second Day.-The Scriptures. (1.) Historical summary of the different R. H. Graves, D.D. versions, with their terminology, and the feasi- (3.) Best Methods of Developing Self-sup-, bility of securing a single standard version in Wen-li, with a corresponding version in the port and Voluntary Effort-Rev. G. L. Mason. Mandarin Colloquial-Rev. W. Muirhead. (4.) How far should Christians be required (2.) Review of the various colloquial versions and the comparative advantages of Ro- to abandon Native Customs 1 Rev. F. ,Oh· maL letters and Chinese characters-Rev. J. E. linger and Rev. H. V. Noyes. Gibson, Rev. S. F. Woodin and Rt. P.ev. Bishop Burdon. Seventh Day.-Education. (3.) The need of brief introductions, head.- (1.) History and Present Condition of Mis-, ings, maps, and philological, historical, geo- sion Schools, and what Further Plans are degraphical and ethnolOgical notes-Rev•.A. Wil- sirable f-Rev. N. J. Plumb. liamson, LL.D. (2.) How best to adapt Christian Education, (4.) Bible distribution in China: its methods to the present state of Chinese mind and lif~, and results-Rev. S. Dyer. Rev. D. Z. Sheffield and Rev. C. W. Mateer, D. D., LL.D. Third Day.-The Missionary. (3.) The best Method of selecting and train.. (1.) The Missionary: his qualifications, in. ing efficient Native Assistants (preachers. troduction to his work and mode of lif~Rev. school teachers, &c.)-Rev. M. Schaub and- J. Hudson Taylor. Rev. J. Lees. (2.) Lay Agency in Chinese Missions: To (4.) The place of the Chinese Classics in what extent desirable, and on what condi- Christian Schools and Colleges-Rev. A. P. tions1-Rev. D. Hill. Parker, D.D. (3.) Historical Review of Missionary Methods, past and present, in China, and how far Eighth Day.-Literature. satisfactory-Rev. J. L. Nevius, D.D. (1.) Report of School and Text Book Com-, (4.) Preaching to the Heathen in chapels, in mittee: What has been done and what is the open air, and during itineration-Rev. B. C. needed-Rev. A. Williamson, LL.D. Henry and Rev. H. H. Lowry. (2.) S8ientific Terminology: Present dis- crepancies and means of securing uniformity' Fourth Day.-Women'. Work. -J. Fryer, Esq. (1.) General Review of Women's Work in (3.) Christian Literature in China: Its Busi-, China, and its Results-Miss A. C. Safford. ness Management. A Discussion of Dr. J. (2.) Girls' Schools-Miss Hattie Noyes and Murdoch's Report (published at Shanghai, Miss Haygood. 1882)-Opened by Rev. E. Faber, D.D. (3.) Best Methods of reaching the Women- (4.) Christian Periodical Literature- Rev•. J. M. W. Farnham, D.D. Miss C. M. Cushman and Miss C. M. Ricketts. (5.) Current Chinese Literature: How far is, (4.) Feasibility of unmarried Ladies engag- it antagonistic to Christianity-Rev. J. Ed· ing in General Evangelistic Work in New kins, D.D. Fields-Miss M. Murray. Ninth Day.-Oomity in Mission Work and'

(5.) The Training and Work of Native Fe- Relation to Government. male Evangelists-Miss A. M. Fielde. (t.) Division of the Field-Rev. J. W. Steven· (6.) The Christian Training of the Women of son. the Church-Mrs. A. H. Smith. (2.) Co-operation-Rev. J. McCarthy. Fifth Day.-Medical Work and Charitable (3.) Relation of Christian Missions to the, Institutions. Chinese Government-Rev. T. Richard. (1.) Medical Work as an Evangelizing (4.) Ancestral Worship and Kindred Obsta-, des to the spread of Christianity-Rev. W. A. P. Martin, D. D., LL.D., and Rev. H. Blodget" D.D. THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MIS8IONS.

Tenth. Day. Subjects for Evening Lectures. (1.) Direct Results of Missionary Work in (1.) The Relation of Christian MIssions to the China and Statistics-Rev. J. W. Davis, D. D. Foreign Resident&-Ven. Archdeacon Moule. (2.) Indirect Results of MIssions-Rev. J. (2.) How Chinese view Christianity-Rev. lIIacIntyre. A. H. Smith. (3.) The Aboriginal Tribes of Formosa- -THE INTERNATIONAL MIssIONARY Rev. T. Barclay. UNION holds its next annual meeting (4.) The Chinese in Singapore-Rev. J. A. B. at Clifton Springs, N. Y., June·12-19. All persons who have served on for- Cook. eign missions are invited to be pres- (5) The Chinese In Bahmo-Rev. F. A. Ste- ent. For particulars, address Rev.

ven. W. H. Belden, Bridgeton, N. J. (6.) The Mlao·tsu and other Tribes of West- ern Chln3r-Rev. Goo. W. Clarke.

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

India. under the British sceptre- is a centra WHY SHOULD AHERICANS PROSECUTE and source of influence for many sur- MISSIONS IN INDIA? rounding nations. This.point is illus- The fact that nearly all the great tratedabundantlyinthe fact that India religions of the world have found in hasinthe past extended her philosophy India the field of their successive con- and religion over almost every portion quests, and have there shown their of the Asiatic continent. And there comparative power, renders it one is reason to believe that Christian in- of the most interesting theatres of fiuence, once firmly established, might Christi~ effort. And the fact that, radiate along the same lines and to the although Hinduism, Buddhism, Mo- same extent.

hammedanism and Zoroastrianism In the second place, all nations, not have there enjoyed unlimited oppor- excepting our own, are alike indebt- tunities for influence through many ed to India for influences which have centuries, Christianity, in the com- greatly affected the world's civiIiza,.

paratively brief period of its occupa- tion. No other country has influenced tion, has done more for the regenera- all1ands and races so widely as Indiar tion of society than all these together, and that not by her conquests but by is a fact fuUof encouragement for ex- her vanquishments. From a very- tended and continued conquests. early period, the wealth of India. hast But the question naturally arises, been the lure of stronger races on the, why should America carry missionary north and west. Persians under Da-· effort into a part of the British Em- rius, :Macedonians under Alexander~ pire? Why not leave India to the mis- Mongols; Tartars, Afghans, Arabs" sionary societies of Great Britain? To Portuguese, Dutch, and Britains, have.

say in replythat the presentgeneration successively invaded India in pursuit of India's millions will pass away be- of wealth. Though passive for ages, fore British missionaries can reach she has stirred the currents of conany large fraction of their number quests and of all human enterprise&. would be conclusive, were it not that Even when not invaded, the rich intd& there are millions elsewhere whose of India has attracted the natiOJlS of' case is equally urgent. western Asia and eastern Europe, and.

But there are some considerations the late Dr. DUff said truly that what-· which give to India exceptional demands, and so long as the vast work ever nation possessed for the time th61 exceeds all that. Britain can possibly key to India's trade rose into ascendo, those considerations are in force dency and even supremacy. with Christians in America. The Phrenicians were made rich First, India-especially now that it is and powerful by that overland cara- van trade which supplied products ft,r'

THE MONTHLY CONCERT Oli'MISSIONS

the lading of their ships. Alexander osophy to a greater extent even than built a fleet for what he considered a the countries of Europe. brilliant commercial intercourse with India, and founded Alexandria as a A modern and altogether novel gatewayof commercialtransit by way phase of Indian speculation appears of the Red Sea. The rich and power- in the changes which have come over ful city of Ghazni, in Afgha.n.itttan, our American spiritualism. We now was virtually created by the spoils seldom hear of it under the old names. which Mamoud won by ten successive There is less said of spirit rappings invasions of India. Venice was made and table movings, but all the crude opulent by a maritime monopoly of superstitions of oocu1tism still survive the products which came over the among us under the 'name of Indian deserts from the far East, and her Theosophy and Esoteric Buddhism. :power declined when Portugal found If we do not convert India, India will a passage to India by the Cape of Good demoralize America. The grapple of Hope. truth with error has fully come, and old superstitions which breed new and The impulse which developed the strange progenies among us here, civilization of western Europe was must be met in the very sources of largely derived from this trade of the their power. It is said by English Orient; it quickened the spirit of dis- writers that the American temperacovery, perfected the art of naviga- ment is specially suited to these vagation, filled the minds of men with a ries, that the most favora.ble soil for broader enterprise, gave them in- those Orientalexotics is just here, and creased wealth and means of culture, that there is a sort of fitness in the fact stimulated invention and all mechanic that the high priest of Theosophy is artB. For successive generations the an American. While we dissent from -one great object of search was a theseallegations,it istruethat America nearer passage to India. It was this is no idle spectator in this great war -one great and all-absorbing quest of truth and error. The Christian .which stirred the ambition of Colum- Church of the· world should have a .bus and led him to the discovery of part in the religious conquest of India, our own continent. Indirectly, there- and all the more for the reason that fore, we are indebted to India for the that conquest is not an easy one. vast resources of this hemisphere, and for many of those quickening in- Let us consider some of the difficulfluences which raise our condition so ties: 1. As we have already intifar above that of medireval Europe. mated, the philosophico-religious sys- tems of India are the most subtle and India has also been productive of inveterate the world has ever known, widespread evil influences which have and they have existed from time imextended over modern Europe and memorial in one form or another. over America, and those influences The Hindu faith extends back of all seem not likely soon to cease. The ascertainable dates. Buddhism, origiextent to which modern German nating there 500 years before Christ, philosophy of various schools has was but an offshoot of the old cultus, drawn upon the ancient systems of and, though the system has disap- India, can only be known by those peared in India, it has left its influwho have traced the parallel between ence upon all Indian thought. the two. Christianity on the continent of Europe has suffered for more Mohammedanism has existed there than half a century from this source, at least 800 years, and now claims and no part of our own country has 40,000,000 of the population. been exempt. .In some ways we are feeling the influence of Indian phil- The religious literature of the coun- try is vast, varied, subtle, and full of the self-conscious wisdom of countless sages. Indian metaphysics are often in the estimate of all the more intelli- 'so subtle as to dissolve the clearest gent people. Purer morals, a more western conceptions into seeming va- humane sentiment, a better degree of por, and so comprehensive as appar- common sense, and with it a disgust ently to match e~ery truth of the for vile and puerile ceremonies, have Christian faith. Missionaries have appeared. Meanwhile, with the help found that nearly every doctrine of European scholarship, the old which they present is met by a plausi- Sanskrit literature has been revived. ble counterpart. If they teach the With its purer Aryanism of the early ,doctrine of the new birth, "Yes," say days it has risen up in condemnation the Brahmans, "we also are twice of the superimposed corruptions of born; first in the natural birth, and modem Hinduism, which all intelli- :second at our initiation into the full gent men now condemn. And now privileges of Brahmans." If we speak what is the last result? It is this : ,of sin, they too recognize sin, and The leaders of Indian thought have claim that noother people in the world borrowed without credit many of the undergo such self-mortifications as noble sentiments which, for a century they to break its power-the difference at least, Christianity has impressed being that their idea of sin has no ref- upon India, and have laid them as .erence to God; it is not an inward comely garments upon the jejune corruption of the heart; it is a fault figure of the old Aryanism, and they of ceremonial observance, a breach of are now shouting on every hand, custom, a violation of caste, an unfor- "Great is Diana of the Ephesians I" -tunate entanglement of mind with " Not unto the Christian Bible, but matter. If the missionary spOOks of unto the Vedas be all the praise I" It -the incarnate Saviour, their gods also is true that the simple nature-worship have become incarnate. If the future of the Aryan invaders of India was 1ife is mentioned, they answer, purer than that conglomerate of all "Yes, of course we look forward to superstitions known as modem Hin- -s succession of future lives by trans- duism, but it was powerless to effect migration." Worst of all obstacles is the marvellous change which has the dread of breaking away from kin- been wrought. It was dimly monothedred and friends, and encountering istic, and retained clear reminiscences bitter persecutions. The pride of of that knowledge which all men race also is touched, and the honor of once possessed of the true God; but that venerable antiquity in which In- that all vitality and regenerative dia glories, and whose prestige rises power had long since departed from like a wall of adamant against all it is clear from the increasing degenchange. eracy which the centuries have wit- nessed. In the recent years wonder- This pride of race and pride of an ful transformations have occurred. old and venerated faith has in late They are wholly due to Christianity years taken a very significant form. and Christian civilization. India wel- Christianity has achieved remarkable comes the change, but denies the true results even in the numbers gathered source, and claims all the credit for from heathen error. To this fact the Vedas! There is accordingly a many prominent' administrators and widespread Aryan revival. Infidel statisticians of the Anglo-Indian Gov- writers of the West have strengthened ernment have borne recent witness. the Brahmans in this claim by their But it has wrought a far more won- apologistic and fulsome laudations of derful influence as a general leaven the old Oriental system!'. They have in the native communities of India. refreshed their fading memories of The cruelties and the corruptions of their Aryan pedigree and the proud _heathenism have been put to shame history ofthatname, which they, amid though that order of things is at an, many branches of a common stock, end, so far as the influence of the. have longest retained. stillgove~ent may go, the same spirit, The following hymn, copied from lives in the lives and influence the doctrinal catechism of the Arya of thousands who ought to represent, Somaj, reveals the proud spirit which more truly the genius and spirit of a. has thus been fostered and which con- Christian nation. stitutes no slight obstacle to the influence of Christian missions : But, on the other hand, there are. great encouragements. God has, by We are the sons of brave Aryas of yore, some remarkable providences, rebuked Those sages in learning, those heroes in war; the sins of th~ who misrepresented the truth in the early days. We have· They were the lights of great nations before, not forgotten the terrible scenes of the And shone in that dlj,rkness like morning's Sepoy mutiny and the lessons then taught, and we have not ceased to be, bright star- thankful for the fact that such men as. A beacon of warning, a herald from far. Lord Lawrence and others heeded the· rebuke of Providence, put an end to. Have we forgotten our Rama.and Arjlm, yoadhlshtar. or Bisma., or Drona the wise f the wretched habit of catering to-.

Are not we sons of the mighty Duryadan f heathen error, and repressed the perse- Where did Shankar and great Dayananda cution of those who adopted the Chris- tian faith; thatsince that rebellion the· arise 1 full establishment of the British Gov- .. In India., in India., " the echo replies. ernmentinthe place of the East Indian- Company has given the missionary Ours the glory of giving the world work a nobler and more advantageous. Its science, religion, Its poetry and art; position, and that from that time to. this, scores of the greatest of India's. We were the tIrst of the men who unfurled administrators have recognized ita The banner of freildom on earth's every part, success.

Brought tidings of peace and of love to each There is a special encouragement for Americans to labor in India, in the, heart. fact that their efforts are warmly wel- comed by Government officials and Another difficulty which has been other Briti:;h residents. Men like Dr. and still is encountered, arises from Robert N. Cust, who have seen every the influence of Europeans and Ameri- phase of Indian life, and have been cans claiming to represent Christian keen observers of missionary work, nations, but belying the whole spirit have frequently paid generous tribute· of Christianity, and putting stumbling to the faithfulness, the intelligence and blocks of a mOf!t serious nature in the commdn sense, the practical methods. way of winning the people to Christ. and eminent success of American mis- The late Dr. Duff has said, "There is sionaries. By intelligent natives they a most striking contrast between the are known to be entirely disinterested" early representatives of the British as they have no connection with Gov-· East India Company and the Moham- ernment, cannot be .even suspected medan rulers and leading personages of being influenced by hopes of prewho preceded them. '!'he Moham- ferment, or of having a national sym- pathy with alleged Governmental medans never failed to put forward wrongs. They are understood to be boldly, and at all times; the peculiari- simply and purely ambassadors of' ties of their faith, and even their public documents were prefaced by the leg- Jesus Christ. end, 'There is no God but God, and Moreover, some of our American- Mahomet is His Prophet.' Whereas, those who represented Christian Eng- land studiously concealed from view their faith andall that belonged to it- nay, denied their faith, fostered heathenism, repressed and forbade missionary effort, persecuted missionaries, and, in a word, turned the whole tide of their influence against the truth and in favor of error." Almissionary boards and societies have history. Though with less tragic re- many sacred investments in the reli- sults, its mission8.ries bore for seveJ'Sl gious history and religious life of India. wee~ the awful strain. The churches The American Board W88 one of the at home were wrought up to a higher -noble pioneer agencies of the early consecration and a more earnest pur- part of this century, sending men like pose and effort, and few branches of ,Judson and Rice, when 88 yet there the church have reaped richer har- was no welcome for them, but only vests in India than the Methodists of Governmental rebuffs, and a bitter America. prejudice on the part4Pf British resi- ,dents. As men now view it, it is an The Baptist churches of America honor to any church to have had her have also a rich investment of expe- missionaries sent away; an honor- rience in Indian missions. The lesson -considering the tardiness of the Chris- of the "Lone Star" of Telagoo has I tian church in evangelizing heathen proved a legacy of great value to the lands-to have knocke<MI.t the barred entire Christian life of the denomina- ·doors, and by the very inhospitality of tion. There, where for a score of years their reception to have brought about almost, no fruit appeared; where mis- that reaction in the public sentiment sionaries still toiled on in faith, though of the British nation which rather many in the home churches, and, per- hastened the work of missions in the haps, even in the Board of Afunmis- end. The churches of Great Biitain tration, considered Telagoo a forlorn have reason to thank the American hope,-there the friends of missions .Board for those early and seemingly were destined at length to see a modern _futile efforts. Pentecost in which thousandsof native Christians were gathered to the church. The Presbyterian Board also has sacred investments in India. During The mission of the Reformed Church the Sepoy inv88ion eight of its mission- of America h88 also had abundant aries, with two little children-after reason to rejoice in the labors it has <lays and nights of horror-were put forth in the Arcot Mission and marched out to the parade ground of among the Santhals. It has been no Cawnpore and shot by order of the mistake that these American churches demon Nena Sahib. I have since have made in stretching forth the right visited the place, and could find no hand of sympathy and of help to India. headstone, no grave, no trace of these In spiritnal impulse, gathered from noble martyrs; but "their names are thrilling histories, from the lives of written ·in heaven," and their voices men like Judson and women like Har- <cry out from the very ground unto riet Newel, from the character of their countrymen to carry forward faithful laborers who have fallen that great work for which they gave asleep amid the scenes of their toil, and all that they had to give-their lives. martyrs who have poured out their The sacred spot on which they fell blood upon the harvest field,-from all ought to be regarded by the Presby- these, the Americap churches have reterian church 88 a sacred trysting ceived back double into their own place with Him who came to seek and bosoms, and have thus been brought to save that which was lost, and whose under renewed obligationto carry foroCovenant cannot be broken. We ought ward the work till He' shall reign to pray in earnestness and faith that whose right it is. the blood of that martyrdom may be , During this present year of 1890 a the seed of great spiritnal success. new summaryof results will doubtless be made. From decade to decade, the The Methodist Episcopal churches ratio of incre88e h88 constantly risen, of America shared something of the and we are prepo.red to find that ratio trials and sacrifices of that same sad higher still

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

As to divisions of the mission fields but have sent rePl'esentatives to all between the American churches and lands where the darkness and the need those of Great Britain, the example were greatest. They have virtually has been set before us of paying little challenged us to forget all other regard to the question of national bounds than those of Christ's universal boundaries. Themissionarysocietiesof kingdom, and to go forth, side by side Britain have not confined their efforts and hand in hand, with them till the to their own vast colonial possessions, world shall be won to His sceptre.

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Dr. Pierson's Work Abroa.d. world in this generation is taking hold of various persons, and various plans Our foreign exchanges make very are forming to carry out the project. Dr. Pentecost proposes to go out to favorable mention of the great inter- India with from 25 to 50 men and women, wll.o shall go at their own' est everywhere manifested in his mis- cost, and settle down for a time in certain districts, to give up their time sion. He is doing a great and success- to a united work of evangelization, in addition to existing agencies already ful work in stimulating interest in at work. This duty and privilege of reaChing the whole world with the missions among the Scotch and Eng- gospel during the present generation, and even century, has been often lish churches. He has been laboring urged on the readers of this REVIEW. We rejoice to see that thought workthus far chiefly in the west of Scot· ing in many other minds throughout the church, and cropping out in so land, and in London and vicinity. many directions. Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, in his paper in this REVIEW, During the months of February and February number, page 106, says ~ " In 1877 the Conference of Mission- March he was to devote himself aries, assembled in Shanghai, ap- pealed to the Christian Church to mainly to the middle and southern evangelize China in the present gen- eration, and many hoped it would be counties of Scotland. In a letter just accomplished within the present cen- tury. More than half the time bereceived, under date Feb. 22, 1890, he fore the close of the century has passed, and not one-hundreth part of says: "As far as now appears, I am the people have been reached, yet this generation is the last of sixty since likely to take a trip to France and our Saviour gave the command, which, as Dr. Pierson has well pointed Italy and Vaudois Valleys in April, out, has laid the responsibility on the church of each successive generation and to sail for New York June 1. The to give the Gospel to each individual living in its own period." A. T. P. work here rather grows than dimin- Apropos of the suggestion in the ishes in magnitude. I have now opening pages of this year's volume, of the direct support of missionaries made 116 addresses to an aggregate by individual congregations, we have audience of over 100,000 souls."

The Ohristian, of London, noticing the work already done, says: "Dr.

Pierson's addresses were everywhere characterized by most intimate knowl- edge of the missionary work of the world, heart-moving appeals for in- creased devotion to the service of the Lord, and remarkable spiritual fresh- ness and power. The attendance ex- ceeded the most sanguine anticipa- tions of the promoters. In several places, though the largest available churches and halls had been secured, hundreds were unable to get admit- tance. The cordiality of the co-opera- tion of the churches and missionary societies was a striking feature of the movement." J. Y. S.

The thought of evangelizing the 1890.] EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS. 311 a private letter from that venerable These facts are very noticeable, for and beloved pastor, Dr.Andrew Thom- son, one of the grandest men in Scot- they are in the exact line of literal ful- land: "I notice in the January mnn- ber of your MISSIONARY REVIEW some fillment of prophecy. Mr. Blackstone, approving remarks on the practice of some congregations adopting individ- of Oak: Park, in his recent visit, ob- ual missionaries for special support, not disturbing their relation with the served also that much building is go- general mission board of the church, but securing regular correspondence ing on outside of the wall; and he with them and benefit of intercession for each other at the throne of grace, took a map and carefully drew the as congregation and missionary. We, in Broughton Place Church, stand in line of the new wall as indicated in this relation to four foreign mission- aries. It has been our practice for Jeremiah, xxxi: 38-40, and elsewhere fifty-nine years, and I am not disposed in Prophecy, and he found the new to abandon it. buildings to fall just inside this line. " We had our annual missionary meeting last night, in the midst of an The increase of settlement of Jews angry sto):'IIl of sleet and snow, but there was no appearance of chill in is owing partly to the firman of the the meeting. We had two foreign missionaries among our speakers and Sultan allowing them to settle, ten at a pastor from the Waldensian Val- . leys. I reminded the meeting that a time; and partly to the persecution Christendom had entered on the last decade of the century, and suggested of them in Russia, and the anti-Semitio that this decade should not be allowed movement in other countries. Mean- to run out without some great work that would be if1t. jitting close. Shall while, a railway isbuilding from Joppa not slavery, before that time, be swept to Jerusalem, which means a highway entirely and forever from the face of the earth? Shall not the Gospel have from the sea to, and across the land, been preached to every nation and kindred and people on the face of the and to the East as of old. Mr. McInearth ? Would it not be well to ring changes in your REVIEW on the ques- tosh also calls attention to the protion: ' In what way shall we :fill up the closing decade of the nineteenth cen- phetic cycle of 1260, as about to reaeh tury?' Yours, eompletenessin 1897-1,260 years from " ANDREW THOMSON. the building of the Mosque of Omar in "EDINBURGH, Scot., Jan. 21, 1890." 637,A. D. The Jews and Jerusalem. It behooves students of Prophecy to In 1841 the number of Jews in Palestine was but 8,000, but in 1883, examine, in the light of modern de- 20,000, and in 1888, 70,000, about as many as returned from the Babylonian velopments, Ezekiel, xxxviii., revised captivity. The" latter rains" have been restored to the land, after cen- version. The battle of Armageddon~ turies of eomparative drought. the mountain of Megic;ldo, seems to be approaching. Signs appear in the hor- izon of marvellous movements, nigh even at the doors. A. T. P.

A Tribute to Woman. " Help those women which labored with us in the Gospel." The sixteenth coopterof Romans gives a glimpse of the already developing influence of Christian women. There are twenty- seven persons mentioned, and some third of them are women.

Phoobe is thought to have been a womanof quality and state, who, for Christ's sake, became a deaconness of the church at Cenchrea.· Priscilla was one who in her own home received the eloquent Apollos, and taught him more perfectly the way of God. Mary, Tryphena, Tryphosa, the beloved Persis, Julia, the mother of Rufus, the sister of Nereus-all these are men- EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

tioned with high encomium. And it to their neceBBities; and even our ne- is curious to note that these women cessities to their extremities."

represent all the various conditions India. -SodOlDB. Professor Lindsay and spheres of life. Some were doubt- saw from the railway, between Poona less given to a single life, others were and Wathar, at Jejuri, a huge tem- wives and mothers; some presided ple, frowning dark like a medireval over church work and some over the fortress; and forty miles below Satara, household; but all were active in labors in a secluded glen at Pal, another.

for Christ and for souls. What an Going on to Dhoud, then up to Visa- anticipation of these days, when the pur, and climbing the hills, there was Lord having given the word, "The another. They are the three great women who publish the tidings are temples of Khandoba, lord of Jejuri.

a great host." A curious reversal had To them the poor villagers all over the taken place already when Paul wrote. Maratha country look with religious At first woman was believed to be awe; and in ful1illment of vows, bring vIrtually a help for man, and was so their young daughters there to deliver treated for 4,000 years. But when them over to a life of nameless .degra- the Gospel redeemed her, socially, as dation. These girls, thus consecrated well as spiritually, Paul _could say . to a life of infamy in the name of to men, "Help those women," as religion, wander in bands over the though woman had now become the face of the country, and the places primeworker and leader in holy activ- where they mainly congregate are ity, and man was now to give her turned into SodOlDB.

help. London Missionary Society-From Woman in India.-When Mrs. May, 1888, to May, 1889.:-MiBBionaries ArlDBtrong, laboring among the Telu- in the field, 190; of whom 36 are gus, sought a winding sheetfor a dead women. Fields of labor, China, India, woman, she was asked: "Was she a Africa and Madagascar, South Seas saint or a sinner?" The question meant and New Guinea. Income for the was she married or a widow; if a support of the workers and expenses widow, she would not be buried in of home office, about $625,000 cloth of such quality as if living with (£125,000). Percentage of funds for a husband. And when she asked one . home administration, 8 to 9 per cent.

of the many sects of Hindus if there Bible Society.-The Britishand For- was anything on which they agreed eign Bible Society has, during the 81 he said: "Yes, we all believe in the years of its history, iBBuedfrom its Lon- sanctity of the cow, and the depraVIty don Depository alone, 29,000,000 com- of woman." plete copies of God's Word, 32,000,000 What vast SUlDB could be given to Testaments, nearly 12,000,000 portions missions if we only exercised self-de- . of the Bible, a total of 73,000,000, or nial-nay, if our self-denial reached nearly 1,000,000 a year, or enough to no further than our luxuriesl A furnish every twentieth inhabitant of woman in London was leading about the globe I Truly Englcmd's noblest a poodle which had on its neck a col- cathedral is her great Bible Society.

lar set with diamonds valued at $1200, The Missionary Work of .Amer1can and attached to it was a silver chain Baptists covers seventy-five years.

worth $35 more. In one day, in Lon- The first station commenced in 1814, don, $25,000 are often spent for flow- and the first baptism was in 1819, so ers alone. What if we should but that the first six years were those of follow John Howard's maxinI: "Our sowing seed only, and not of reaping.

luxuries should give way to the con- At the end of ten years there was one veniences of the poor; our conveni- -church, with 18 members, in the Asi- ences, to their comforts; our comforts, atic field. This first decade was one -of sore trial-self-denial, discourage- some' interesting facts from its Forty- .ment, delay, even imprisonment and third Annual Report : persecution, and little besides. But, Nearly 700 new members have been these ten years included, there has enrolled during the year by the British from the very beginning been one Council. The two secretaries have .church organized on the Baptist Mis- visited over fifty towns in Great .sion field, on the average, evfJrY three Britain, where meetings on behalf of 'weeks, or about 17 a year for this en- the Alliance have been held, as well as -tire period. The baptisms have been in many districts of the metropolis.

about 225,000 in all-over 3,000 every Several new local auxiliaries have been year for the seventy-five years, or one formed in the provinces, and these, .every three hours for the whole period. with some of the older branches, hold In 1819 there was but one baptism; in regular meetings for prayer and con- 1886, 9,342; in 1824, there were but 18 ference, which are much appreciated.

.living members; in 1886, 123,580. In The programme of subjects for the 1814, the treasury contained $1,230.26, Universal Week of Prayer, is- :and in 1887, $351,889.69. In 1814, the sued in the name of the British and ·whole Misaion force was Mr. and Mrs• foreign organizations of the Alliance, .Adoniram Judson; ,in 1887 it num- is now accepted by evangelical Chris- bered 1,986~ In 1814, the only Mis- tians generally and in all countries.

.sion field was Burmah; in 1886 there The document, published in immense were 16 fields: Burmah, India, As- numbers in English, is sent into all :sam, China, Japan, France, Spain, Ger- parts of the earth, and is translated many, Sweden, Denmark, Norway, into a great variety of languages and ,Finland, Turkey, Russia, Greece, and dialects. Inforeign lands, and especial- -the Congo. lyamong missionaries and native con- Roman Oatholics. – In England verts, the week of prayer is anticipated there are some 10,000 parishes, in 9,000 with great interest, and the observance '<>f which Roman Catholics are not rep- is often followed by revivals of religion.

.resented. Their total membership is Some remarkable instances are given• 1,353,514, with 2,252 priests and 1,252 There has been a comiderable devel- ~hurches. Even theSalvation Armyfar opment of the Evangelical Alliance ,{)utnumbersthem. And these statistics during the year in the United States, llrobably misler.d, for the Romanists Canada, and South America. Ener- ·are wont to include, in their estimated getic action has been taken by the membership, every baptized infant, United States branch against the ~wen though clandestinely brought Romish aggressions in regard to edu- by someservant in a Protestant family, cation, and special efforts are being in order to insure the child's salvation. made to reach the non-church-going Even with such basis of calculation, portion of the ,community, by the co- -this would give to every church an operation of ministers and laymen of average of nearly 1,100 members, and all denominations. The Dominion to every priest an average charge and Branch, too, has made special efforts • :curacy of about 600 souls. A. T. P . .to counteract the insidious advances Evangelical Alliance. of the Jesuits, especially in Quebec: and in this it has been heartily sup- ThIS Alliance was founded in 1841 ported by' Evangelical Christians to •'enable Christians of different de- throughout Canada. Great National nominations, and in all countries, to Conferences of the Alliance have been realize in themselves and to exhibit to held both in the United States and {)thers that living and essential union Canada during the ~3.'!t year. On the which binds all true believers together continent of Europe, too, progress has in the fellowship of Christ." Wegleau been made ill several countries, while a new branch has been formed in to a cross carried at a funeral. The Spain. publicity given to this case seems to The Alliance heartily andgenerously have prevented, thus far. the sentence c(H)perated with Dr. McAll, at the being carried out.

Paris Exposition, in the prosecution of In view of such results the Alliance- evangelistic work among the multi- deserves the hearty support of Chris- tudes who visited it. The efforts of the tians of every name and laUd.

Alliance to promote religious liberty J. M. S.

are continued, and the results of the A Oentury of Missions.

past year's labors have been very grati- fying. Many instances are given, but The Moravian Church has for its two or three will suffice here. missionary organ a quarterly, called In Turkey there is frequently more Periodical Accounts, relating to or less infringement of the religious Moravian Missions. The last num- liberty guaranteed to all subjects of the ber of this magazine, issued December, Porte. The Constantinople Committee 1889, completes one hundred years of the Alliance keep the Council in Lon- since it started. We believe this is the don duly informedof all that is passing. oldest existing missionary journal.

Representations are made by the Conn- The only one of earlier date, of which cil to H. M.'s Government, who then we have knowledge, was commenced instruct the British Amoassador at the at Halle in 1710, and its first editor Porte to investigate and use his influ- 'was August Hermann Franke, who ence in favor of religious liberty. The trained the youthful Count Zinzen- Turkish Government itself is also ap- dorf for his marvellous career. This, proached by the Constantinople Com- continued in German, under a variety mittee, who are supported" by the ac- of names until 1880. " Our own land and language," to quote from Periodition not orilyof the British but also of cal Accounts, "certainly possessed no the American Ambassador. Thus, Ni- missionary li~ature, when, in 1790, colaki Effendi-imprisoned' for many our Moravian forefathers at length months on account of his religion-was overcame their reluctance to go into released. A school teacher at Erz- print and sent forth a modest pamphroom (Siklemian}-after being imprisoned about twelve months and sen- let of sixteen pages, with the hope that it would be 'ro unwelcome present to their friends and well wishers.'

tenced to perpetual punishment-was That was two years before the found– ing of the first of those British misliberated and restored to his freedom. sionary organizations, which, by the In Russia the persecution of Lu- Divine blessing, have since had so theran Christians in the Baltic prov- many triumphs of the Cross to chron· inces continues, notwithstanding the icle in their respective magazines. " From the very first, our quartelies astounding statement of M. Paba- have been published by th,~ Society for donozeff, high procureur of the Holy the Furtherance of the Gospel. At a Synod of the Greek church, that Rus- committee meeting held .March 2, sia is the-only country where religious 1790, the Secretary, Christian Ignatius La Trobe, laid on the table the first liberty is fully understood. In Spain also, and in Portugal, ~h.~re have been number of 'Periodical Accounts, relat- ing to the Missions of the Church of several cases of petty persecution, and the United Brethren established among the Heathen.' Of this, 550 copies were some worse cases of religious intoler- sent forth, wi~h the prayer 'that our ance. A Protestant chapel at Criptana Saviour m'ty lay His blessing upon it. has been closed by the arbitrary con- and cause many to read it and to take duct of the Alcalde, who affirms that an effectual share in the support of the the Gospel services will lead to riot. A work of God In all parts.' poor man in Portugal has been sentenced to twelve months' imprison- "Already, in '1769, the Society hall entertained a proposal toprint a quar- terly, instead of the monthly manu- ment for refusing to tdke off his cap scripts .:lirculated within a limited circle of friends. But, 'there being a out, and, while retaining the individ- synodal rule that nothing should be printed without previous approbation uality of the well-known 'blue btohoeks~' of the Directory for the time ~.. we intend to move forward on the matter was deferred until le&Ye lines. May the Lord help us still to- could be obtained from a Synod. It was taken up again in 1787, by C. I. present true and interesting 'PERIODI- La Trobe, whose plan, altered and im- proved, was proposed to the General CAL ACCOUNTS' of a living and blessed Synodhe1d at Herrnhut just a hundred work, which is ministering to many years ago. In reply, BishopSpangen- the life that is life indeed." berg wrote: 'Your proposal to print a short account ~every quarter of the All honor to, this noble Church, with missionary labOrs among the heathen, for the benefit of the honorary mem- its glorious example of self-denial and bers..of your Society and others who feel interested therein, has the hearty sacrifice and heroic endurance; and all concurrence of the Synod.' And so it came to pass that the printed magazine honor to this venerable "Periodical" superseded the laborious preparation of manuscript matter for circulation which has lived to chronicle so many among those who loved the work of the Lord and longed to hear or read achievements of missionary enterprise of its progress among the heathen. The first number was introductory, and triumph. May its career in the and gave a concise account of the whole of our affairs relating to the coming centuries be like the path of missions. The second commenced that series of missionary letters, reports, the just, shining brighter and brighter items of intelligence, statistics and accounts of the sums received and ex- unto the perfect day I J. M. S. pended for the spread of our Lord's kingdom,' which has now continued China Inland Mission. I It is known to our readers that in fora century." the summer of 1888, Rev. J. Hudson But' even this venerable and modest Taylor, the founder of this Mission, bodvof Christians is in touch with the tim~ and announces a changeof policy. on his way to China, passed through " Our next number for March, 1890, the United States and Canada, and will (D. v.) commence a new century of the 'PERIODICAL ACCOUNTS relat- attended Mr. Moody's Summer School ing to Moravian Missions.' Surely that will be a good time to move for Students at Northfield. Such inforward in any direction that may be of real advantage to the cause, which terest was awakened in his China Miswe all-writers and readers-have at heart. sion at this Convention, and at subse- " A brief word first on behalf of the quent meetings, that fourteen mis- Editorial department. We hold it no small honor to edit the oldest mission- sionaries sailed with him in September ary magazine. The office has passed through few, but worthy, hands: for China, and others have since fol- Christian Ignatius La Trobe, Peter La Trobe, Thomas Leopold Badham, lowed. The support of many of these Henry Edwards Shawe. These have been the writers of more than thirty missionaries was' pledged. Many volumes of our missionary annals, each containing ten or twelve quar- others offered their services. A Proterly issues. ,And we trust we have inherited the purpose 'not to emblazon visional Council was also formed to our own (Church's) deeds or to exhibit to the world a picture of our achieve- carryon this work in behalf of the ments,' but' to glorify God and magnify His saving grace. We have China Inland Mission. ,. already endeavored to give our venerable magazine a brighter and more The arrangements have now been readable appearance within and with- put on a permanent basis, and a "Council for North America" duly organized, with J. Hudson Taylor, Director, and H. W. Frost, Secretary and Treasurer, located at Toronto, Onto All correspondence should be addressed to the Secretary, at the office of the Mission. The Council will meet quarterly, and on special occasions; but some of the members resident in Toronto will meet weekly for prayer and for the transaction of business. Several candidates have been accepted, and parties will be sent to China as the Lord may open the way. J. M. S.

~16 PROGRESS OF MISSION8-MONTHLY BULLl!:TIN

A Pentecost at Aintab, Turkey. of women, who were in the majority.

Dr. Graham, a colleague of Dr. Post Fifteen hundred would crowd the place to hear the Word; and then the in Beyrout, an eye witness of the late church would be em>tied, to be im- mediately filled agam for another remarkable work of grace in Aintab, service. Work was also begun in the gives this account of it: other churches. The work continued " There are. three native Protestant (longregations in Aintab, self-support- with increasing power among Armeing and prosperous, with a natural increase from the native membership. nians, Catholics and MosleDlS. The The immediate human instrument of -the revival was Mr. Jenanyau, a native city was never so moved. At the end of Tarsus. He had met Mr. Moody and caught his spirit. The ni&"htly services of four weeks upwards of 600 converts began in the church that 18 numerical- had been added to the churches. The ly the smallest of the three. Soon crowds came. On the first Sunday effect on the old Anjenian churches .night the place was filled to the door; the windows, the yard, and even the was beyond estimation. Armenian low roofs around were crowded. A women would take their Protestant .remarkable featnre was theattendance sisters with them to their own churches and call on them to testify, which they did with great effect. The fruit gath- ered was almost exclusively from others than Mohammedans. Prayer should be offered for like results among thema1so." A. T. P • VII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

A-f'rIca_Alarminc tidings JOr the rav- the most available measures for the suppres- -ages of the Arab slave traders and conquer- sion of the slave trade has rejected the Eng- ·ors in Africa reach us through Mr. James lish proposals for a maritime blockade of the Stevenson of Glasgow, chalrmlUl of the Afri- East AfricaD coast, and adopted those of the can Lakes Company, whose operations are in Belgian delegates. The latter l'Ok to the exthe Lake Nyanza country. From this source tirpatiOD of the evil in its places of origin by -we learn that those traders still pursue their the organization of African territory under -work of conquest, slaughter and extermina- European rule, the establishment of police tion, on lines extending from the Mozambique stations at strategic points, and the institucoast directly west to the countries once de- tion of steamboat service OD the lakes and rivpopulated by the old west coast slave trade, ers, the opening of railroads, and the prohinorth· to the Victoria Nyanza, and thence bition of the Import of arms aDd ammunition. north of the Equator from sea to sea, and to the Nile. West of the Great Lakes, an area -There are three Roman Catholic and 1,000 miles in length and 400 in breadth, has eight Protestant missions in the Congo terribeen made a desert, and for 90 mlles along tory. They support 28 stations and 95 mission- Lake Tanganyika, a once populous section has aries. The Protestant missions are supported been entirely depopulated. Reference to a by Americans, English, aDd Swedes.-Illus. map of Africa will show the extent of this trated Ohristian Weekly. cruel desolation of lands recently densely peopled by thrifty, peaceful and industrious -Thirty colored missionaries for the Sou. natives. All missionary work in this section dan mission were secured bv Dr. Grattan ~f Africa is endangered. Guiness during his receDt visit to the South.

-Mr. Stanley has brought a sult Into the -The work of the Baptist Missionaries Consular Court at Zanzibar against Tlppu-tlb, on the Upper Congo is greatly helped by medtor lossesconnected with his expedition, grow- ical practice among the natives, who suffer ing out of the Arab chieftlan's breach of con- from many diseases. tract and bad faith. It seems that Tlppu-tlb has funds at Zanzibar which can be attached, -The Gospel of Matthew has been puband the evidence of his bad faith Is said to be llshed in the Fiot tongue of the Lower Congo, of a startling character. Mr. Stanley knew by Mr. Westllnd. him well aDd had no falth in him person,ally; but believes that by employing him on a sal- Dra~II.-The Baptists of Bahia, Brazil, s;ry of $120 per ·month he prevented his enter- have recently purchased for church purposes ing lipon some marauding expeditions on the what was formerly an inqulsitioD building. Upper Congo, by which thousands of lives Parliament there has receDtly promised libwould probably have been destroyed. ertyof worship and civil marriage.

-The committee appointed by the Anti- Harmah.-An Assoclation of Baptist slavery Conference at Brussels to report upon Churches in Upper Burmah has been formed. It ls called the Qung-pin-Ieh Association, from the place where Dr. Adoniram Judson suf- fered his cruel imprisonment.

-The tranalation of the Old Testament into the Shan language, by J. N. Cushing, D. D., of funds. 1,915 men have availed themselves of Burmah, is ready for the press. the advanta.ge of our Home for Discharged Prisoners, a. larger number than ever before. Chlna.-The Chinese Coast, 2,000 miles 480 boys, taken from the courts at the request in extent, is lighted at night by as complete a of judges and maglstra.tes, have passed system of lighthouses as the shores of any through our Boys' Homes since opening in civilized country. September, 1887, of the Greville Street Branch. The present inma.tes number 45, of whom 39 -Although the Roman Catholic Church are in employment. has had its missions in China for about 300 years, it has never given the Bible to the Chi- The goods sold and given during the year- nese people. from the -clothing department of the mission comprised 2,025 coa.ts, 2,347 pairs of trousers, -Dr. Corbett writes to the Presbyterian 1,949 vests o.nd guernseys, 8,760 shirts, 1,876- Banner: "One thousand inquirers have en- hats, and 2,719 pairs of boots. rolled their names, and are earnestly desiring to know the way of salvation. Many of this Franee.-The French Governmentha& number are in the late famine districts where declined to reinstate Rev. John Jones, mis- 80 much was done with money sent from sionary of the London Society on the Island Christian lands to save life and alleyiate sulfer- of Mare, In the Pacific. He has been labor.. ing. The need of more laborers was never so iug there thirty-three years, and a large pro- _urgent, nor the outlook so hopeful, as now. portion of -the people have been converted, through his efforts. He wo.s removed from " Dr. and Mrs. Mateer have decided to defer the island o.t an hour's notice by the French their visit to America for the present, and re- otllcials at the instance of the Roman Catholic main at their post at Tungchow. Mr. G. S. priests. and Mrs. Hays will return to Chefoo. At the late meeting of presbytery, texts were as- HUulrary.-There are I,ISO Baptists in- signed to six licentiates with view to ordina- Hunga.ry, aU connected with one church in tion, and four young men were received under Buda-Pesth. There are only two Baptist min- the care of presbytery. No previous year wit- isters in the country; but they have baptisms nessed the establishment of so many Christian every Sunday. The prospect is very encourschools. Heathen parents are pleading to aging. have their children taugh~ in our schools. The presence of our secretary, Rev. Arthur Indla.-Dr. Mary Crawley, of Edin- Mitchell, D. D., and wife, gave much joy to all burgh, has been o.ppointed physician to the the missionaries and native members." family of the Maharajah of Patlala, and to have charge of the Femo.le Hospital there. DenIDark.-At the Jubilee of the Baptist Mission in Denmark, held in Copenhagen, – The Ohristian gives some interesting stait was reported that 6,000 in all have been bap- tistics showing the gradual diminution of' tized, and there are now 2,700 members in the Buddhist temples in the Kyoto Fu. In 1879churches. All the Protestant missions in Eu- there were 3,737, five years later there were rope lose many of their best members by emi- 3,506, a.nd this year the number Is given atgration to America. 3,270.

Enlrland.-St. Giles' Christian Mis- -A Hindu gentleman hascalled a congresg sion gave an annual supper to the criminal of Brahma.n priests and learned men for theclasses (London) Dec. 2, 1889. We give a syn- purpose of Incorpora.tlng the Bible among theopsis of its work during the year: sa.cred books of India, and otllcially recogniz- ing Christ 80S the last and spiritual Avatar, or- The number of prisoners discharged from incarno.tion of Brahm, the supreme deity. the four metropolitan prisons was about 19,300. Of these 15,978 accepted our invitation -The Baptist Church at Nursarava petta, to breakfast, and 4,850 signed the temperance of 4,000 members, was recently divided int~ pledge. Besides these 8,359 men and boys twelve, each with its own pastor. were assisted in other ways, as follows: Sent to sea……………. … ……… 118 -A paper printed in Tamil o.nd Telugu is Sent abroad (outfit, passage money, and published by the missionaries in Madras. It has a circulation of 10,000 copies. all other expenses being borne by the mission).. .. . …. … …………… …. 184 -At the Cum-bum station in the Ameri- Sent home to friends………. .. .. …… 289 can Baptist Telugu Mission, 528 converts were Relieved with gifts of money, clothes, baptized in eleven months of 1889. tools, stock, etc., and by employment being found……… .. ….. …… … … 7,768 -A few years ago the offerings at the tem- ple o.t Monghyur o.mounted to $50,000 during 8,359 the two days of the o.nnual festival; now they 461 convicts were sent to us at their own re- a.re only $20,000. The priests say to the millquest, and their gratuities, to the amount of sionaries : " You are the reason. Yourover £2,510, were expended lor them in the prea.ching and your books have taken the manner that seemed to the Society best for ilie fear of us and our gods from the hearts of our men. To a. large number of cases o.dditional people." monetary grants- were made from the mission .Japan.-The Universalists start a Mis- sion. Rev. Geo. L. Perin, pastor of the Shawmut Unive1'8&llst Church, Boston, has resigned, boldest, the most liberal, the purest, doctrines and goes out under the auspices of the Uni- of natural religion are preached by salaried ve1't!8lWt General Convention. He takes a Jewish ministers. Both Biblical and Rab- -corps of workers with him, and expectS to binlcal Judaism. leam to have had their da.Y. stay at leaat dve years .. to start with,.. he The cloak that could not be tom ott by the says. He will make his headquarters at To- tempest of Christianity and persecution bids kio, and $20,000 has been raised to back him fair to be thrown ott under the sunshine of up. The Episcopalians also have chosen one rationalism and tolerance. of their ministers, the Rev. Edward Abbott, brother of Dr. Lyman Abbott, to head their -Missionaries among the Jews in all the ~olumn of workers in Japan. The Sunrise countries of Continental Europe report an in- Kingdom 118 a mission deld is ta.king on new creasing interest in Christianity among 1Ibat importance in the thought of Boston. people. They are atrected by the movement inaugurated by Mr. Rabinowitz, of Ki%henetr, -Nine new missionaries have been ap- Russia. point!ld to Japan the present year by the American Baptist Missionary Union-an addi- -It is announced from Constantinople that tion of thirty-three per cent. to its working the Sultan has sanctioned the erection, at force in that country. Bethlehem, of a chapel for Protestant pil- grims. It is said that this decision is most -One-half of the population of Japan is in gratifying to the German Empress, who has the southern part, but most of the missionary had the scheme particularly at heart. work has been done in the northern-central portions. -All the best sites along the hill country of Judea, between Jerusalem westward and -Lieut. Murdock, of the U. S Navy, says the sea, have been bought by Russia, and covthat the Japanese are so eager to learn that ered with splendid Greek temples. The great while they care oniy for secular knowledge, pilgrimages of the day are from Rnssia to Palthey will tske religious instruction with it. estine. Every year about 30,000 or 40,000 Rus- This is the great opportunity for missionary sian pilgrims visit the Holy Land. work in Japan. The country must soon become Christian; but the Japanese are so inde- ..adasaBear.-The new hospital in pendent, they will modify the Christianity of Antananario is built by the Friends Foreign the 'west to snit Japanese ideas. He thinks Missionary Society, and not by the L. M. S., they will dispense with our denominational as we stated in our September issue. Thelatdistinctions. ter society, however, aids in the work.-.T. M. S.

-Translations of the Book of Jonah and Norway~Mis8ionary Skresfrud's an- Matthew's Gospel in Ainu, by the Rev. J. nual report of the Norwegian Lutheran Mis- Batchelor, the Society's missionary to the sion IU Santallstan, states that during the past Ainu, in the northern island of Yezo, in Japan, year 415 heathens and 82 children of Christian have been printed at Tokio for the British and parents received the sacrament of baptism. Foreign Bible Society. The membership is 5,Z72, and the number of stations, 14; these are suppUed by Norwegian -The death of Dr. Joseph Niishima, the missionaries and native teachers and catefounder and head of the doshisha, or college of the American Board at Kyoto, is greatly to chists. be lamented. He had visited America several Palestlne.-The Guardian of Novemtimes. Born in Yeddo in 1844, he ded to this country at 20, and was educated at Amherst ber 20 gives the following facts, as stated by and Andover by Mr. AJpheus Hardy, of Bos- Dr. Blyth, Bishop of the Anglican Church in ton, and was ordained to the ministry in 1874. Jerusalem, in an address at the Church of St. At the meeting of the American Board the Margaret, Lothbury: In 1841, when the bishsame year he made a powerful plea for opric was founded, there were 8,000 Jews in Japan, which led to the founding of the do- all Palestine. In 1883 there were 20,000, but so shisha at Kyoto. By means of this college or great has been the increase of late that in training school for young men, his iniiuence 1888 the number came up to 70,000, about the on the religious life of Japan WII8 very widely number that came up from Babylon. The felt. This was the institution in which so Bishop further stated that while the feeling powerful a work of grace under Secretary of these Palestinian Jews towards Christians Wishard's labors about a year ago we re- was losing its bitterness, and an agricultural corded, resulting'in the conversion of about aptitude developing, the fertillzing rains, 100 of the young men connected with it. Who known in Scripture as the "latter rains." had will take his place ! been granted for the last two years, although they had been withheld from, perhaps, the .JeWB.~Judaism breaking up. The Jew- time of the exile. ish Quarterly Review says that religion among the Jews is a dead thing. In Austria the Jewish Portusal.- Mr Herbert Cassels, of teachers have openly broken with Judaism; in Australia Judaism is an auremic invalid; in Oporto, in order to encourage the circulation America, even more than in Germany, the of the Holy Scriptures in the country, is pub- lishing an illustrated edition of the Bible in Portuguese. The work contains the common translation of the Vulgate, with the text of the Vulgate itself, and it is first of all being come in 1889 of $234,000, and ulne were In Can- ada, with an Income of $84,257. In the given to the world in penny serial parts. United States there were 39 01'g8Jlized socie- ties of women, with 25,000 auxiliaries and Messrs. Cassell, the famous London publish- 8,000 children's bands. There were half a mil- lion members of the auxiliaries and 200,000 ers, are supplying the engravings, and it is members of the bands. The total receipts of these societies in 1889 were 51,250,000;* from hoped that the attractiveness of the book will the beginning of work from the women's boards $10,000,000. These societies support, In mduce many to procure it, and enable them to the aggregate, 1,200 missionaries, 2,l5OO native Bible women, teachers, and other helpers, and 1Ind peace of soul In Christ. have under charge 2.500 schools of various grades, with 60,000 pupiis.-Christian Union. 8eonand.-The Church of Scotland -The Anti-Mormon Victory In Utah is a Missions have sustained a severe loss In the cause for national rejoiCing. At last there seems some prospect, even In the near future. death (Oct. 21. 1889,) of the Rev. W. Smith, of SU~y grappling with one of the great- est dangers to our western life. Th~ enOr- PrIncipal of their MissionarY Institution In mously wealthy and unscrupulous monopoly of the Mormon leaders had enabled them to Calcutta. Their Central African Mission is se- bid defiance to all law, so long as they could command a majority of the people of the Terriously affected by the recent Portuguese at- ritory. Now that they are In a minority, it is hoped their end is near. tack upon the lIlakololo. -Dr. John HaUls delivering the N. F. South ADierlca.-It seems to be a Graves course of lectures on Foreign Missions, at New Brunswick, N. J. favorable time for pushing out Into the South -Since our last number was issued; each American States, from several of which come of the three Northern New England States has enjoyed a week of .. simultaneous meetings" tidings of a decided though incipient move- In the Interests of foreign missions. Never before, within so short a period, have so many ment of the people toward Protestantism. In meetings been held In behalf of foreign mis- sions in these three States, and we hear cheer- :Brazil, for Instance, with a territory equal to ing reports In regard to the Interest awakened. Aside from the aid of pastors within these that of the United States combined, the Pres- States, Dr. Creegan has been assisted by Messrs. Gutterson, of India, Stimson, of byterians, Baptists and the Methodists have, China, Rev. Dr. Hamlin, the Rev. E. G. Porter, and others. A series of foreign missionary all told, but a bare handful of agents at work. meetings has also been held in OWo, In which District Secretary Daniels was assisted by Mr. The climate, with the exception of a few Chambers, of Eastern Turkey.-Miss'y Herald for March. places along the seaboard, is comparatively ~Receipts of some of our Missionary healthful, and Protestantism has a well-de- Boards: The American Board report for the first five months of the CUTrent 1Inancial year :tined legal status. A similar spirit of toler- "a gain from donations of about $20,500, and from legacies of nearly $53,000. Severnl ance on the part of the government prevails churches have recently reported a marked a~­ vance In their contributions over previous in Chili, where thirteen Protestant churches years. Certainly the good tidings of the mani- fest tokens of the presence of the Holy Spirit :have already been established, and several In connection with the work abroad should encourage generous giving here at home. natives are just entering the ministry. In "Nineteen new missionaries and assistant Venezuela, with 2,000,000 population, no Pr0- missionaries have been appointed during the testant missionary societyhas ever yetplanted [* These figures are too low. Receipts in '89 were $1,731,083; and from the beginning of the the banner of the cross, but distributers of work of Woman's Societies some $14,000,000. See table in Jan. No., '90, of tWs REVIEW, page the Bible have made the ground fallow for 73, and Feb. No., '89, prepaTed by QUe of the most efficient secretaries of our Woman's evangelistic sowing. Bolivia and Ecuador are Boards.–J. M. S.] likewise almost totally unoccupied.

-The American Bible Society reports that Bible distribution was fifty per cent.

larger last year in South America than during any preceding year. The number of Bibles, New Testaments, or parts, disposed of by sale <lr gift (mainly the former) was 51,862. That this large increase was not the result of mere spasmodic e/l'ort, is evident when we learn that during the past ten years 264,542 copies have been circulated, of which 90,484 belong to the first half decade, and 174,038 to the last half. These figures are exclusive of the work of the Valparaiso (Chili) Bible Society, which sold during the past year 4,563 copies, and during its existence of twenty-eight years has distributed 54,417 copies In the Republic of Chlli. .

Swl~land has 1,162 Sunday-schools, with 5,459 teachers and 84,000 scholars.

Sweden has 3,340 Sunday-schools, with 15,000 teachers and 220,000 scholars. Austria has 140 Sunday-schools, with 312 teachers and 4,519 scholars.

United States.-Sixty-one women's foreign missionary societies are recorded by Ufe and Light (Boston, Mass.) as now at wOl'k on the "wide field." Thirteen of them were In Great Britain last year, with an inpast three months, eight men and eleven -The Board of Home Missions, of the·· same church, makes a good showtng. Rewomen. Several others, whose testimoniaJs ceipts tn January $94,191.76; last year for the , same month $47,509.58, almost twice as much_ are nearly ready, will probably be appotnted -The Reformed Church in America.- before this item falls under the eye of our Financial statement: RecelvedtnJanuary. __ … __ ._ ••• _. $9,955 15· readers." Previously acknowledged .. _•• _._ ••• 57,897 89'

-The Methodist Episcopal Missionary Total from May 1, 1889, ••••.•••• $67,853 04· Society.-The followtng table will show the The excess of January receipts overthose of' last year is about $500, and for ntne months, tncrease in the tncome of the Society stnce to Feb. 1, $23.527.59. There are still needed. to make good the pledge of General Synod, 1884: :s;::::; ::8 ,… ,… g~~ ~1iia5 <r: $33,147. But much more than this Is needed … !8 if the way is to be made clear for the reten- ! ~~~~ ~lfi '~" <- tion of all our work. The receipts from Feb. 1 t i i to May 1, 1889, were $48,817. There should be· .!:l 1 :~tfi :~ ~~l: z~.g..~.~.. no retreat from this potnt if the work is to be· matntained. .fIio…… :'1""1 ii~ ~ cO"- lli~ 1IIIscellaneoa.·-According to care-· ful calculations made by a British clergyman, a5!iS~Sa!i1ii ~ of note, just published, Protestants have tn- creased during the last hundred years from ! ~~~~ifl~ §i t 37,000,000 to 134,000,000, or nearlv fourfold. ~'~~g~ Roman Catholics during the same period have- lli tncreased from 80,000,000 to 163,000,000, or' twofold. The Greek Church durtng the cen- }) …… !i518!il8ll!l~ ,l.!.l. tury has increased from 40,000,000 to 83,000,000• ~8l~~§~ also twofold. ~g;i!€ggi .f ~ -Six missionaries of the Southern Baptist, ~ Board have voluntarily decided to accept as salary only $300 each person, with allowances giZ~i'!;:f.:;~ !;e for medical attendance and children when reo. quired. .~ ~§~~1§l~ ~ -In different parts of the world, under the· J ! …!i~!,…S:igf auspices of sixteen different societies,there are· twenty-seven vessels engaged in missionary $ 8l:Jil~S~S iIl work. Six of these are employed tn the Pai … II ~!~~~~ !@ cific Ocean, and sixteen of them along the· =0 ~ii~~~ ri coast or on the rivers of Africa.

0 ~ lli -Moravian MiBBions.- In answer to re- peated Inquiries respecttng this mission, we. ..: : are asked to state, once for all, that theAmeri- can agent for all Moravian Missions, no matter ::: ~'" in what part of the world they may be situ- ated, is the Rev. Robert de Schweinitz, Beth- ~ i~~~~~ E-i lehem, Pa.-J. M. S.

>t ?"" …………………… '1"'1 -Medical Missions at Home and Abroad publish a list of medical missionaries at work. The most encouraging feature of the above There are 125 tn !lll. The Free Church 0'- report is the steady increase in the confer- Scotland employs 22, C. M. S. 19, Presbyterian ence collections. Almost one thousand dolla1'8 Church of England 18, United Presbyterian Church of Scotland 10, London Missionary So-· per day bas been added to the annual tncomr ciety 10, Church of Scotland 5, Baptist Mis- sionary Society 3, China Inland Mission 6, inof the Missionary Society from collections dian Female Normal and Medical Missionary Society 5, Wesleyan Missionary Society 4, only since 1884. The exact sum is $861,893.10. Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society 8, S. P. G. 3, various other Societies 22. They This is the thermometer to watch. It marks are distributed thus: 42 in China, 38 in India,. 25 tn Africa, 6 in the Holy Land, 15 are scatthe ristng enthusiasm of the church for the tered over Europe, Asia Minor, New Hebrides. and Madagascar;' 12 of the number are qualigreat cause of missions. This is the first time fied ladies.

'we have crossed the Million Line by collec- tions only. .

-The Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions reports receipts from May ~ to January 31, 1888-9, to 1889-90 : 1888-8'. 1889-90. GAIN. LOSS Church••, 'UIO,981 43 '129.829 89 81,661 64 eabbatW..ebool., 14,341 90 n,Sl68 18 $2,926 28 Woaen'. Boardl, '1'1.'1'1'2 86 ~.443 26 4.6'7091 L e cac1• • , 3(,496 86 61 386 12 16 890 ~6 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 1I1IceUaneoa.l, 34,12'1' 63 82.164 49 1,9fS 14 Tolalll, '29I,fI917 '8120681 9H24 48' 4! t3,624 68 8,624 68 Total gatD, 1889-90. $20862 7'r This gain is encouraging, but a much greater gain is needed in the three remaining months.